# data[].attributes.body
The following padlet is to give a visual of the many conflicts that happen in The Vampire Diaries to help the reader fully understand the characters of Damon and Stefan Salvatore to the information presented in my essay.

# data[].attributes.body
om/watch?v=wLOIQ1D8FbE

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
All the people Damon Salvatore has killed - Season 3 -

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
This article is about Stefan Salvatore from the TV Series. You may be looking for Stefan Salvatore from the novels.

Stefan Salvatore

Cause of death

Gunshot Wound/Loss of Blood (as a human)

Heart Extraction (as a vampire)

Stabbed by The Phoenix Sword (2nd and 3rd time, as a vampire)

Incinerated by Hellfire (2nd time, as a human)

Height

5'11" (Feet)

1.80 (Meters)

Episode Count

171 (TVD)

1 (TO)

172 (Totaled)

"

I can't atone for my mistakes if I keep making them. I love her. I don't wanna drag her down with me.

"

Stefan Salvatore was born on November 1st, 1846, on Veritas Estate in what would eventually become the town known as Mystic Falls, Virginia. He is the youngest child born to Giuseppe Salvatore and Lillian Salvatore. He is the younger brother of Damon Salvatore. In 1851, when Stefan was five years old, during a Thanksgiving dinner in the Salvatore Estate with his parents and brother, his father confronted Damon about money that was taken from his bureau, believing his oldest son to have been the thief. Young Stefan witnessed as his father burned Damon's hand with a lit cigar as both a punishment for lying and stealing. Unknown to Stefan, it was actually his mother who took the money, trying to flee from her husbend with her sons. Damon mentions that in October 1852, he broke Stefan's nose trying to teach him how to throw a right hook. In 1858, his mother Lillian became very ill with tuberculosis (also known as consumption). Deciding not to spend any time with her while she was ill, he instead did whatever he could do to avoid her, such as walking into Mystic Falls and getting the tea she liked or picking out her favorite flowers. Whereas he pretended that he was doing it for her, Stefan was actually in denial about her impeding death and in fact, was afraid to see her in such a sick and grave condition. Sometime later, Giuseppe sent her away but then ended up dying. Stefan mentions that he would have given anything to have spent one more day with her before her death. Flashbacks show that Stefan felt extreme guilt for the death of Lillian. Giuseppe had sent Stefan to retrieve a remedy to help with Lillian's illness. Stefan felt guilty because he felt that he did not retrieve the remedy fast enough before Lillian was then sent away to a TB ward where she ended up dying. Unknown to Stefan, she ended up turning into a vampire. The death of his mother was something that Stefan never got over and he never really moved on from her absence. Stefan was very close to Lillian as a child, so much that Damon himself even referred to Stefan as being a "mama's boy". It's strongly indicated that Stefan was Lillian's favorite son and that between the two brothers, Stefan was the son she shared a closer bond and relationship with. After his mother's passing, Stefan lived with his father and his brother Damon. Stefan is seven years younger than Damon. Despite the semi big age difference between the two brothers, Stefan grew up to be the best of friends with Damon and had even said that Damon was his best companion, despite having other friends growing up since his childhood. Going by flashbacks, it is evident that Stefan was also Giuseppe's favorite son, and that Stefan had a rather close and good relationship with his father, the complete opposite of Damon, who appeared to have had a rather strained and tension-filled relationship with Giuseppe. Personality wise, Stefan was seen to be kind, caring, compassionate, introverted, intelligent, well-spoken, responsible, dutiful, noble and an overall respectable young gentleman.

One day In 1864, Stefan was fixing a broken carriage when a man who was riding a carriage carrying Katherine Pierce and Emily Bennett had stopped to talk to him. This is when Katherine had first seen Stefan and described that she was instantly drawn to him and attracted to him. When Stefan had first met Katherine, when she and Emily had come to stay at the Salvatore Estate, he had become strongly attracted to her and eventually had fallen in love with her, as did his brother Damon. However, despite Damon's feelings for Katherine, it seemed to be evident that the younger Salvatore was Katherine's preference as it was Stefan that she had asked to escort her to the Founders Ball. One night, Stefan and Katherine had spent a passionate night together. Another night, Stefan and Katherine were spending a passionate night together when she suddenly bit Stefan. It was during that time when Stefan and Katherine were making love that Katherine revealed her true identity to Stefan and that she was a vampire. It is unknown if Katherine had compelled Stefan to forget after she had bitten him. The next morning after their passionate affair, Stefan awoke with a bloody wound on his neck, and the previous night slowly returned to him. He was clearly frightened of her, saying that her face resembled that of a demon and also told her to get away from him. To calm him down, Katherine compelled him to not be afraid of her. After hearing of the town's plan to kill the vampires, Stefan went to see his father Giuseppe and unintentionally hinted to him that he knew of vampires staying in Mystic Falls when he suggested that vampires might not be as bad as they are made out to be. During this conversation, his father tricked Stefan and drugged his alcoholic drink with vervain. When Katherine went to see Stefan that night and bit him so that she could feed on his blood as a form of foreplay, the vervain within Stefan's blood had poisoned and incapacitated her. Stefan was confused, worried and concerned about what was happening to Katherine and could not understand why Katherine appeared so sick and weakened all of a sudden. Giuseppe, hearing Katherine collapse, entered Stefan's room. He then told Stefan that he had tricked Stefan and had put vervain in his drink after Stefan had asked his father how he knew about Katherine and other vampires existing because "he did not raise his sons to be so weak. Giuseppe than urged Stefan to let the sheriff know that they have another vampire in Katherine captured and for him to go the sheriff as quickly as possible. Giuseppe then set in motion Katherine's capture, which corresponded with a town-wide vampire round-up. Later, finding out what had happened with Katherine being captured by their father, Damon was extremely devastated and furious with Stefan, as Damon had made him promise not to tell their father about Katherine. Damon ended up blaming Stefan for Katherine's capture although it was not ever Stefan's intention on hurting or betraying Damon and outing Katherine.

As a result of indirectly betraying Damon, Stefan felt extreme guilt for unintentionally being responsible for Katherine's capture and promised Damon that he would do everything he could to help Damon get Katherine back. They then planned a course of action to get around the guards who were on watch for the vampires, and eventually made it to the cage where Katherine was being held captive. They got Katherine out of the cage, but as soon as they were ready to escape with her, Damon was shot by an unknown person. Shocked and overwhelmed with grief to see his brother dying, Stefan picked up a gun to shoot whoever had shot his brother, but before he could do so, Stefan was also shot directly in the chest. He slowly lost consciousness as he watched Katherine, who lay on the ground nearby, still weakened by the vervain. Once Stefan died, Katherine returned to Stefan's body and let him know that she loves him.

The next morning, Stefan woke up confused and dazed. He searched for his gunshot wound but found he had been healed, and noticed that he was a wearing an unfamiliar, large silver ring, with a deep blue stone and the Salvatore family crest with the letter 'S' on it. Emily Bennett then approached Stefan and told him that Katherine had her make that ring for him ( and Damon) weeks before. She explained everything that had happened since he was shot: she had found him and Damon lying dead in the woods, brought them to the quarry, and he and Damon were now transitioning into vampires. Stefan, confused, wondered how that was possible if he had never drunk Katherine's blood, but Emily confessed that Katherine had compelled him for weeks to drink her blood, while Damon drank from Katherine willingly. Stefan soon approached Damon, who recounted seeing the townspeople dragging Katherine into the church and setting it on fire. The two discussed their options, and both brothers seemingly agreed to die without transitioning, as neither one wanted to be a vampire without Katherine.

Later in the evening, Stefan began to notice that he had heightened senses, including super-hearing. He overheard his father and Johnathan Gilbert discussing the vampires being captured and destroyed, and that his father wanted to keep secret that his sons were vampire sympathizers, preferring they be known for dying nobly and bravely in the fight against the vampires. After Johnathan had left, Stefan went inside to talk to his father one last time, who was shocked to see that Stefan was "alive." Stefan wondered aloud to his father that even in their death, he still felt ashamed of his sons. Giuseppe retorted with disgusted disapproval that their mother would have been extremely disappointed in her sons, were she alive to see what they had become. He then confessed to Stefan that he was the one who had shot and killed both him and Damon, shocking Stefan.

Stefan then told his father that he had not fully turned into a vampire yet and that he was choosing to let himself die instead of drinking human blood. Not taking any chances, Giuseppe tries to stake and kill Stefan. Underestimating his new-found vampire strength, Stefan threw Giuseppe against the wall, causing him to accidentally be stabbed by the wooden stake in the stomach. Overwhelmed and shocked, Stefan tried to help him, but Giuseppe refused him, disgusted by what Stefan was becoming. When Stefan pulled the stake out of his father's stomach, his bloodlust became too much for him to suppress and he tasted his father's blood, completing his transition into a full vampire.

Stefan then went to meet Damon, who had also planned to let himself die. He told Damon about how amazing it felt to be a vampire, that it was a gift; how he could willingly turn off his emotions, the pain and the guilt. Stefan had compelled a young woman to go with him to Damon, where he convinced his brother to become a vampire by drinking her blood. Damon initially refused, but Stefan would not relent, saying he couldn't let him die. Eventually Damon drank the girl's blood and told Stefan that he was right, that it felt like a whole new world being a vampire. Stefan hoped this meant they could be brothers and companions together forever, but instead Damon promised Stefan that he would make Stefan's life miserable for the rest of eternity.

Weeks after he was newly turned and still lacked control of his bloodlust, Stefan went on a rampage, killing members of the Founding Families out of revenge for what they had done to Katherine. One member was Johnathan Gilbert, though he later came back to life with the help of his Gilbert Ring. Stefan continued on a blood-drinking bender to try to make the guilt and pain of what he had done to Damon and his father go away. He compelled young women to go home with him, so he could toy with them and feed on their blood. When Damon found Stefan like this, he was upset by his brother's uncontrollable behavior and compelled all of the women to leave and to never come back. Damon tried to convince Stefan to control his bloodlust and moderate his behavior, but could not get through to Stefan until he announced he was leaving town. Desperate to keep his brother in his life, Stefan begged Damon not to leave, that he promised he would do better. Damon showed no sympathy for his brother's pleas and left, saying he would not let Stefan get them both killed, and that he would leave him to do that to himself.

One night, Stefan went to a camp where the war-wounded lay, and discreetly fed on their blood. It was there that he spotted a girl in the shadows and tried to attack and feed on her. Instead, she drove Stefan to the ground and turned out to be another, much older vampire by the name of Alexia Branson. Lexi needed a place to stay, so Stefan brought her home with him, where she found corpses drained of blood lying everywhere. Lexi told Stefan that he was a Ripper, and that there are good parts of being a vampire and there are bad parts, and that he was the bad parts. Determined to change that, she later walked with him through the camp where they had met, asking him how he felt about the suffering war victims. Stefan told her that he felt emotionally numb, that he felt nothing. She then explained that he felt nothing because he had managed to turn off the part that makes him feel, the human part of him; that in spite of the intensified pain and suffering vampires feel, love is what makes life worth living. Over the course of many decades, Lexi became Stefan's mentor, best friend and companion, and she showed Stefan the 'good parts' of being a vampire; how to live compassionately and reclaim the caring, empathetic person Stefan had been as a human. From 1864 to 1912, Stefan lived on a strict animal blood diet and no longer fed on human blood.

Stefan was first seen as a mysterious, handsome and new high school student at Mystic Falls High School. He was born and raised in the town of Mystic Falls and had just moved back to town, where he lives with his nephew Zach in the Salvatore Boarding House (he lived in Salvatore Estate). Zach refers to him as "Uncle Stefan", even though Stefan looks significantly much younger. When Stefan first arrives at the high school, all the girls are irresistibly attracted him and want to gain his attention.

It is at the high school that Stefan inevitably and fatefully meets Elena Gilbert, who bears an unusual, and striking uncanny physical resemblance to Stefan's past love from 1864, Katherine Pierce. Upon meeting each other, Stefan and Elena are instantly, undeniably drawn to each other and the two instantly connect. Over a gradual period of time, Stefan and Elena bond, fall deeply, passionately in love and eventually develop a romantic relationship. According to Caroline Forbes, Stefan's favorite color is blue. Stefan wears a large, silver ring made from enchanted Lapis Lazuli stone (a stone which was enchanted by Emily Bennett back in 1864) that allows him to walk around in the sunlight without burning. Unlike Damon, who drinks human blood and feeds off of innocent people, Stefan has chosen a vegetarian diet, living on an animal blood diet.

It is revealed that it was Stefan who rescued Elena from the car crash which killed her adoptive parents he tried to rescue them too, but he was too late.

When Damon turned Vicki Donovan into a vampire, Stefan tried to teach her the ability of self control but she couldn't handle it. She ran away and went to the Halloween Party at school, but when Vicki was threatening

Elena and Jeremy's life, Stefan had to kill her. He has a bitter relationship with his older brother Damon.

They overcame some of their differences when they tried to free Katherine from the tomb, but after they opened it, they discovered she wasn't there. When Damon learned that Katherine wasn't there and that she had never really loved him he was heartbroken, leaving both Stefan and Elena to do their best to comfort him. In Let The Right One after the vampires were released from the tomb, a vampire named Frederick and some other vampires kidnapped Stefan and tortured him and tried to kill him. Harper tried to protect him, but they tied him up. He was saved by Damon and Elena.

They killed most of the vampires, but because Harper tried to help Stefan, he told Damon not to kill him. Elena gave Stefan some of her blood so could be stronger Frederick put a stick into him and almost killed him but Stefan was faster then Fredrick and killed him. But then he became addicted to human blood, and drank it behind Elena's back.

When Damon told Elena what he was doing, they got into a fight. Stefan then attacked Amber, a girl in the Miss Mystic Falls Pageant. He drank her blood and almost killed her but was stopped by Bonnie when she cast a spell on him. Elena and Damon then locked Stefan up in the basement to try to get him back to normal.

In Blood Brothers, Stefan felt really guilty about all the things he had done and thinks that Damon did was his fault since he forced Damon to turn into a vampire. He also told Elena how he and Damon became vampires. Stefan felt so guilty that he tried to take his ring off and was about to commit suicide, until Elena convinced him not to do it. When they came back, Damon told him two things. 1: What Damon does isn't Stefan's fault, it's Damon's. 2: Damon still hates Stefan, but not because he forced him to turn into a vampire. He hates him because he wanted Katherine all to himself.

In Founder's Day, when the tomb vampires was about to attack the during the Founder's Day festival,, Stefan was affected by the device when John Gilbert started it like all other vampires in town. He was about to be taken by a deputy, but Alaric and Elena came when Stefan was spotted, Alaric sent the deputy to towards another vampire instead of Stefan, saving his life. after they discovered that Damon had been taken, Stefan and Elena asked John were Damon was, he told them where they could find Damon; Stefan saved Damon with some help from Bonnie.

In The Return, Stefan arrived at Elena's house and examined Jeremy, confirming that he wasn't a vampire. Stefan then watched Jeremy while Elena goes to the hospital to check on Caroline. When Stefan comes downstairs, he sees "Elena", who is really Katherine. Stefan quickly realizes who it is and immediately throws her over the couch. Katherine breaks his arm, and then leaves when Damon and Elena walk into the house. Stefan asks Damon how Katherine had fooled him and Damon replied that he had kissed her, thinking he had kissed Elena. This upsets Stefan and he was about to attack his brother, but Elena stopped him.

Stefan and Elena went to question John about the attack, but John insulted Elena's love for Stefan and offended her. Stefan then threatened John's life by giving him blood to turn him into a vampire, and would do it if John didn't leave town. Stefan arrived at the Lockwood Estate in time to stop Katherine from attacking Bonnie. Stefan tried to get Katherine to spill why she was there, ignoring her flirting. Katherine told him she had com

e back for him, but when he responded that he hated her, she stabbed him and said that it was the beginning of a love story-not the end.

Elena took care of Stefan's wounds until Damon came and she went to see how Jeremy and Jenna were. Damon was ready for a fight, but Stefan refused, knowing this was what could tear them apart with Katherine on the loose. Katherine got under Damon's skin and Damon killed Jeremy with the intention of turning him into a vampire, but due to Jeremy's ring, Stefan was able to identify that he was still human.

In Brave New World, at a carnival, Damon challenged Stefan to hand-wrestle Mason Lockwood but Stefan lost. Damon thought he hadn't been trying, but Stefan admitted that he actually had and Mason was unnaturally strong. Damon decided to compel Carter, a worker, to get in a fight with Tyler Lockwood and see how Mason reacted. Stefan spied the fight from a far and witnessed Mason's unusual fighting against Carter. When they left, Carter was confused by why he did what he had done, and Stefan told him he was at the wrong place at the wrong time.

Stefan tried to give Elena a normal day, but the revelation of Caroline's transformation into a vampire was a shock. Stefan was furious that Katherine would do this to her, and was in agreement with Damon that Caroline should die (because of what happened to Vicki Donovan). While talking to Elena, Stefan was distracted when he smelled blood from Caroline's victim. He and Elena arrived just in time to stop Damon from killing Caroline.

Stefan took her off to the bathroom to clean the blood of her face. Caroline was disgusted and horrified by what she had done and freaked out when she saw her eyes change to black. Stefan got her to calm down and showed that this was completely natural. Caroline asked him why Katherine had done this to her, but Stefan didn't know. Afterwards, Stefan convinces Bonnie to create a lapis ring for Caroline and begins to teach her how to live on the animal diet. At the realization that Mason Lockwood was a werewolf, he even tried to protect her.

In Kill or Be Killed, Stefan tried to make peace with Mason who told his secret to Elizabeth Forbes, the sheriff, who went about trying to destroy the brothers. This time Caroline came to the brothers rescue. Knowing that he was too weak from his diet, Stefan decided to start taking small amounts of human blood every day, and Elena who was against it at first, started to help him by giving him her own blood.

In Plan B, Stefan jumps into a well to try and find the moonstone that Mason hid, but didn't realize the water was full of vervain and he couldn't move, his face and body beginning to burn; Elena comes down to rescue him. After a dangerous situation in which Jenna, Elena's aunt, stabs herself after being compelled by Katherine, Stefan and Elena realize that it was a mistake not listening to Katherine and allowing themselves to challenge her, and decide to break up, despite their affection and deep love for each other.

In Masquerade, Stefan and Damon decided to kill Katherine at the Masquerade party, Alaric, Bonnie, Caroline and Jeremy helped them. At the party when Katherine came he had to dance with her or she would kill someone. Katherine told Stefan that she wants the moonstone back and when he told her that she can't have it Katherine killed Aimee Bradley and left her in Stefan's arms he put Aimee's body in his car. Stefan returns to the party and says to Damon they need to call the whole thing off, but Damon convinces him to change his mind. Later Stefan and Damon is in the room were Bonnie had cast a trapping spell.

Caroline lured Katherine inside the room, then the brothers attacked Katherine. Stefan and Damon continue fighting, and when Damon is just about to drive the stake through Katherine's heart Jeremy comes and says " Everything you're doing to her is hurting Elena" both Stefan and Damon stop. Trapped inside the room Stefan realizes something. He remembers that Katherine told him that she gave George Lockwood something that he needed to make him help her fake her death, he figures it's the moonstone. He asks Katherine why she needs it back but Katherine doesn't answer him. Lucy appears, getting their attention, she gives the moonstone to Katherine. All of a sudden Katherine starts gasping and falls. Lucy says that Elena is fine and that the spell is broken. She apologies for her involvement to the Salvatore's and leaves. Stefan the goes out to Elena while Damon traps Katherine in the tomb. Stefan tries to get back with Elena, but she refuses and decides to wait until she makes sure that she and her loved ones are safe first.

In Rose, Stefan and Damon have to rescue Elena, when she is kidnapped and held by two vampires called Trevor and Rose. When Stefan finds Elena, he and Damon work together to bring down another vampire called Elijah. In the tenth episode he goes into the cave to save Jeremy from Katherine. He got stuck in the tomb with Katherine because Bonnie is unable to release the spell over it. However, Elijah made a deal with Elena; to get Stefan out of the tomb, and so he kept the deal and got Stefan out and compelled Katherine to stay in the tomb until he told her to come out. He has now started drinking vervain to build up tolerance to it.

In Crying Wolf, Stefan brought Elena to a lake house where Elena and her adoptive family used to go. When they arrived, Elena took a few moments and went into the house, leaving Stefan outside. She tricked Stefan into believing that the house was left to John Gilbert after her parents died, but she revealed the truth shortly after. Elena then invited Stefan into the house. Later that night, Tyler and Brady wanted to retrieve the Petrova Doppelgänger, Elena. Brady shot Stefan in the chest, probably not hitting his heart and left Tyler with a gun and a stake to watch over him while Brady took Elena. Elena was smart enough to hide around the house while Brady searched for her. Brady was stabbed a couple of times by Elena. Elena rushed towards the door and out and when Brady came out in pursuit, Stefan pulled his heart out, literally. Stefan explained to Tyler that Elena had to be sacrificed to break the curse and Tyler released him.

In The Dinner Party, Stefan tells Elena about a dark time in his history. He states that he was a monster and fed off human blood and was worse than Damon back then. He also tells Elena the person that changed his life around was Lexi. When Elijah shows up at the lake house, Elena tricks him by stabbing herself with the dagger and subsequently stabs him with the dagger. Stefan then gives her his blood to heal her. Stefan and Elena both realize that Katherine is no longer in the tomb and she's posing as Elena. Stefan then goes to Bonnie hoping that they can get the Martins on their side. Later Stefan goes to the Martin's house when Luka was just killed. Stefan tries to comfort him, but Jonas casts a spell that causes him to scream in pain. Jonas yells that he has no-one left and Stefan is about to find out what that feels like. Stefan then goes to the Grill and finds Caroline, updates her on the situation, and while she goes after Jonas, he will get Elena away. At the Gilbert house, Katherine pretends to be Elena and bites Jonas, but he soon wakes up and attacks Bonnie. Stefan then snaps his neck.

When Isobel returned to Mystic Falls, Stefan and Elena wanted answers from her. He is later seen with Elena, protecting her, as John falls down the stairs, dead. Katherine kidnapped Elena and posed as her, but Stefan knew where Elena was, and he gets stabbed with vervain. He then teams up with Damon to find Isobel and Elena. After that, they give Elena their house to protect her from vampires. Damon and Stefan realized that they have a new secret weapon: Bonnie.

In The Last Dance, Stefan attends the 60's Decade Dance with Elena after Klaus starts to send his disturbing messages. He can see that something is troubling Jeremy and after talking with him, he finds out that Bonnie might die if she uses too much power to kill Klaus. He goes to Damon asking if he knew that already, and Damon admits he did. Later both Stefan and Damon help Jeremy who is being attack by students, Stefan then realizes that it was a distraction.

He meets up with Elena, both rushing to find Bonnie and Damon. After Elena has freed Elijah from the dagger, Stefan respects her wishes and lets her try to talk with him alone and soon after is seen protecting Jenna from Klaus who is still in Alaric body. Later Stefan tells Damon to stop treating Andie Star like that. The brothers start to fight about Damon loving Elena, after Stefan says that Damon doesn't have Elena's respect. They are interrupted by Elijah and Elena.

In the episode The Last Day, Stefan respects Elena's decision on using the Elixir that Elijah has to save her. However, when Damon fed Elena his blood, Stefan fought him and ended up with a stake in the stomach. Stefan then took Elena on a hike to watch the sunset and to have one last romantic day together. During the sacrifice he tries to exchange himself for Elena's aunt Jenna Sommers as the vampire but Klaus refuses saying he has plans for him. Stefan watches in horror as Elijah, instead of killing Klaus as planned, fled with him.

Klaus' plans are revealed in As I Lay Dying. Klaus offers him a deal to save Damon from a werewolf bite: he will become his right-hand man, leaving everything including Elena and Klaus will cure Damon. Stefan accepts and drinks the number of blood bags Klaus gives him. Klaus then gives his blood, the cure, to Katherine to be delivered to Damon. At first Stefan is shocked, but relieved when Elena sends him a text saying Damon is okay. As Stefan watches Klaus place Elijah's body with the rest of his family. Klaus then calls out a teenage girl from behind the crate and forces Stefan to kill her and drink her blood as his initiation. Stefan does so, and Klaus is pleased.

In The Birthday, Stefan and Klaus are in Tennessee. Stefan stops a brunette/black haired woman from running out of her house, while being chased by Klaus. The girls give up Ray Sutton' s location, a werewolf, but Klaus tells Stefan to kill the blonde quickly and make the runner suffer, before walking out. Stefan obliges. Then Klaus and Stefan arrive at a bar to find Ray. Ray is suspicious and soon figures out that he's in the company of vampires. Stefan's compelled everyone in the bar so Ray is all alone - and refusing to give up the location of his pack. Still, that doesn't bother Stefan, who menacingly suggests that they're going to play a drinking game - "truth or wolfsbane". Back in the bar, Ray's being tortured, he's chained up and Stefan's throwing wolfsbane soaked darts at him. He's still refusing to give up details of his pack. Fortunately for Ray, he gets a slight reprieve when Klaus gets word that Damon has been sniffing around. Stefan promises to go and deal with it - and vows to return to Klaus. Damon meets Stefan who tells him to stop causing problems. Damon, of course, claims that he doesn't care about Klaus, but Stefan tells him again to let him go. Damon warns that if Stefan carries on, they'll be no saving him, but Stefan says he doesn't need that - though Damon points out that Elena thinks differently. Stefan, at this point, shows just how far he has fallen. He calls out to Andie, who is up high on a beam in the studio roof. Terrified, she sobs that Stefan has compelled her and she can't move. Damon tells Stefan that it's "not cool" but Stefan chillingly replies: "Oh, come on. A little bit cool".

He then tells Andie that she can move, she falls and breaks her neck. Stefan returns to Klaus, who has extracted the wolf pack information from Ray. Klaus announces that he now has to go through a three-stage process. First, he feeds Ray his blood, and then he swiftly breaks his neck. Klaus says he knew Stefan would come back, and Stefan, for his part, claims that he doesn't care about anything anymore. Interestingly, Klaus accuses him of putting on a "good show".

He says Stefan will never stop caring about his family, but the blood makes it easier to let go. Later Stefan leaves the bar in Tennessee. He calls Elena, but when she picks up he remains silent, Elena realizes who is on the phone. She tells him he will be alright and tells him to hold on to the fact that she loves him. Stefan nods and begins to cry.

Klaus started using mind compulsion on Stefan in The Reckoning, to get Stefan to obey to his orders and kill two students, Dana and Chad. He then compelled him to kill Elena if the clock reached 0. Stefan showed great strength when he fought the compulsion and told Elena to run. Unfortunately, Klaus then used compulsion one last time and ordered Stefan to turn his emotions off. Stefan was forced to attack Elena. In the end of the episode, Stefan is shown back at the Salvatore boarding house, saying as Klaus left town, he's been ordered to keep Elena safe (for the reason that her blood is needed to create hybrids).

Elena, Damon and Alaric later formulate a plan to catch Stefan off guard and lock him up, to try and restore him to his normal self. The plan fails thanks to Vicki interfering and trying to kill Elena, but Elena does see a glimmer of hope for Stefan: that there may still be a part of him left. Stefan later asks Elena why did she save him from the burning car, and calls her pathetic when she says she still has hope, causing his ex-girlfriend to stab him.

In Ghost World, after Bonnie casts a spell revealing all of the ghosts, Lexi appears. She knocks him out and locks him in the county Jail. She brings Elena and shows her how to get him to feel something, by torturing him. Stefan tries to get Elena to let him go by saying that he loves her, but Lexi and Elena see through it, causing him to howl in rage and say that he wishes that he never met them. After Lexi disappears, Stefan asks Elena if she's given up, but Elena says no, but Stefan couldn't either, because he would lose her if he did, she would not love a ghost.

In Ordinary People, Damon frees Stefan, seeing Lexi's approach as useless.

The two of them go to a bar and drink, both beer and blood. Stefan asks why Damon he freed him, but Damon brushes the question off. Eventually, Mikael shows up and drives his fist through Damon's heart in an attempt to get Stefan to tell him where Klaus is, after hearing that Stefan is connected to him. At first, it seems as if Klaus' compulsion made it so that he didn't care, but he eventually agrees to lure Klaus to Mystic Falls. However, he later tells Damon that he did it to get freedom from Klaus, not because of any feelings for his brother.

In Homecoming, Stefan participates in the plan to kill Klaus, luring him to Mystic Falls by saying that Mikael is dead (in fact he was dead as Elena daggered him so Stefan could inform Klaus of this and not have Klaus' compulsion stop him from lying.) After hearing about a change in the plan, Stefan asks what it is, only to be attacked by Mikael. Katherine later shows up and informs him that Klaus' hybrids have orders to kill Damon if Klaus is killed.

She tells him that she is going back to go through with the plan, but that will mean Damon's death. She tells Stefan to care enough about Damon to save him. After Stefan interrupts the plan, which results in Mikael's death, Klaus undoes his compulsion, and Stefan and Katherine leave. Stefan asks why Katherine, who wanted Klaus dead for 500+ years, would stop a plan that would have worked to killed him, just to save Damon. Katherine states that, while humanity is a vampire's greatest weakness,

it is the one weakness that cannot be beaten down, and that she loves Damon, despite early comments. Stefan states that he can't go back to feeling after everything he has done. But Katherine tells him that he needs to feel, because she needs him to get angry. He then calls Klaus and tells him that, despite fulfilling his promise and undoing the compulsions, he took everything from Stefan.

When Klaus tells him to let bygones be bygones, and that an eternity of bad feelings gets old, Stefan counters saying that revenge never gets old, and reveals that he stole the coffins that hold Klaus' family. Klaus threatens to kill everyone Stefan has ever met, and Stefan says that if he does that, he will never see his family again.

In The New Deal, it is revealed that Stefan is hiding Klaus' family coffins with the help of Bonnie. Damon gets angry with Stefan when he realizes that Stefan stopped him from killing Klaus in order to save his life again.

In Our Town, Stefan's obsession for revenge, drives him to kidnap Elena in an effort to get Klaus to call off his hybrids. He threatens to drive Elena off Wickery Bridge unless he calls them off. He agrees at the last moment. Elena is very hurt and Stefan tells her that Klaus took everything from him and now all he has left is to get revenge on Klaus. Elena says he had her but he says, "I lost you the minute I left town..."

After she knocked out Jamie she helps Stefan to pull out the wooden bullets and she tells him, she kissed Damon. Stefan is quiet but he seems hurt by the news. Elena seems confused by his reaction and he later tells her that she is better than Damon, that she is better than both of them. Stefan leaves and goes to Damon who was surprised to see his brother. He then hits Damon due to kissing Elena. He then becomes concerned when Damon reveals that he undaggered one of the Originals.

In Bringing Out The Dead, Stefan makes sure that the fourth coffin is safe and wants Bonnie and her mom to open it. After that he was accused by Elena of having killed Brian Walkers, he asks her if Damon has recently killed someone and leaves. He and Damon have a conversation about un-daggering Elijah and Damon explains that Elijah's in the perfect mood to help killing Klaus. Together they appear at The Original Family Mansion for dinner with Klaus and Elijah. They reveal their past with Tatia, the Original Petrova.

After Klaus made the offer that the Salvatores would keep away from Elena, Stefan disagrees, causing Klaus to overpower him and burn his hand in the chimney while Damon and Elijah go away. Stefan states he should kill him and Klaus asks where the Ripper has been. Elijah frees Stefan and Damon, meaning that this is family business. As Stefan and Damon leave and walk in the woods Stefan says "I love her, Damon," and Damon says that he does as well. Afterwards they look to see if the coffin got opened. They find Bonnie and Abby knocked out and the coffin opened. Whatever was inside is gone now.

In Dangerous Liaisons it is learned that Elena had been invited to the Mikaelson Family home for a ball and that the mother, Esther has requested an audience with her. Stefan and Elena agree that she should meet with Esther while Damon doesn't want her to go. They all end up showing up to the ball and Elena is escorted in by both brothers. Later, Stefan watches as Damon and Elena begin to dance but as the waltz shifts to a sequence that switches partners, Elena runs into Stefan.

They dance and while the energy is intense they share a light hearted chat about Stefan's usual lack of enthusiasm for dancing. The subject then switches to Damon and Stefan tells Elena that Damon needs to figure out that she can look out for herself. Elena tells Stefan she needs to talk to him and she asks for his help in getting her into the room with Esther alone. She mentions that he cares about killing Klaus more than anything and Stefan says she's not wrong, though he has a conflicted look in his expression.

Elena mentions her appreciation that he still at least lets her make her own decisions. Stefan helps Elena and later takes her home. They talk about Damon's self destructive behavior that night. Elena says she said something she didn't mean and Stefan admits that he did too. Stefan says goodbye and as he walks out Elena stops him and asks how he can't feel anything and tells him that feeling anything is better than acting like he doesn't care. Stefan reveals that he can't because he hates himself for what he did to her. He says "If I let myself care, all I feel is pain," and then leaves.

In All My Children, Elena calls Stefan but he declines to answer, an emotionally pained expression on his face. He also appears to be writing in his diary for the first time in a while.

Stefan asks Damon why he killed and turned Abby into a vampire while it should of been him. Damon says he can see that Stefan just wants to be the old him again and Stefan responds shaking his head and saying, "That part of me is gone for good." Damon doesn't believe this and mentions that he has taken notice that Stefan has not been drinking human blood lately. Stefan reveals that he stopped drinking human blood since the night he threatened to drive Elena off of Wickery Bridge.

In the episode 1912, it was revealed that this was the year that Stefan went into "ripper" mode again. He and Damon showed up for a funeral of a family member and Damon later convinces Stefan to start drinking human blood again. Later Stefan is shown drinking the blood of a woman. He looses control and ends up killing her. Stefan panics and goes into a frenzy, crying, "I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry." He gets angry at Damon saying, "What did you do to me?" Damon offers help and Stefan pushes him away as he says "I don't need your help." In the present, Stefan and Damon try to figure out the murder mystery occurring in the town. Damon notices that Stefan seems to be having a hard time going back to his animal diet.

Later, Damon tempts Stefan into drinking from a human girl and tries to stop him before he gets too carried away. Elena catches them and seems very upset. Stefan is hurt and angrily walks away from Damon. Later on Stefan is at the house sitting and looking upset. Damon walks in and tells him, "You did really well tonight." He explains that he is trying to help him recover. Stefan asks Damon why he is trying to help him and Damn responds, "Because right now, you're all I got." This statement seems to have an emotional impact on Stefan.

In reference to Alaric, Elena tells Stefan that she wasn't planning on giving up on either of them. This seems to effect Stefan. As they return to Elena's home Stefan realizes that someone is bleeding upstairs. He tells Elena he is going to need her help and they go upstairs to find Meredith badly injured and bleeding. Stefan seems to be tempted by the blood but then looks at Elena. He finds the strength to stay long enough to heal Meredith by feeding her his blood, and then leaves, resisting the urge to drink from her. At the end, Stefan is shown having a drink and he reveals to Damon that he is toasting to "control".

Elena tells him that's not true and that he was dragged through hell but he came out the other side. Stefan reveals that hating Klaus was easy because it allowed him to ignore everything happening around him, everything he let slip away. Elena reveals that she never stopped loving him but Stefan seems troubled at the notion that she has feelings for Damon. He says to Elena, "I love you, I will always love you." He tells her he wants her to look him in the eye and say she doesn't feel anything for Damon. She says she doesn't know what she feels. Stefan nods and walks away in sadness.

In Heart of Darkness, it is revealed that Elena is going on a trip to Denver with Damon due to Stefan's idea that she figure out her feelings for Damon. Stefan stays to watch over Alaric and he tells him in regards to Elena, "No matter what i go through to get her back...none of that matters if she has feelings for somebody else." Klaus shows up to get the stakes. Later on, Klaus tells Stefan he is still waiting for his "old friend to come back," after Stefan notes that Klaus won't kill him. Stefan responds saying that he has been trying to fight off the "ripper" part of himself but that now that he has accepted it, it can't control him. He then tells Klaus, "And neither can you. So, unless your gonna stake me, why don't you get the hell out of my house."

In Do Not Go Gentle, Elena asks Stefan to the decade dance with the encouragement of Caroline. Stefan seems excited by her invitation and when he goes to pick Elena up they exchange compliments. They joke about the bad luck they usually have at the dances and Elena responds saying that they need to live their lives. Stefan jokes, saying, "Who gave you that horrible advice?" and Elena responds with "some guy I use to date," in an ironic and sweet reference to Stefan. When they arrive at the dance and begin to slow dance Stefan mentions that he has been meaning to apologize to Bonnie. Elena brings up Damon and their trip to Denver but Stefan stops her saying, "If you and I find our way back to each other, you can tell me if you want to. Otherwise, I don't need to know, I don't want to know."

He expresses that he is just honored to be her date that night. Later on, Stefan and Klaus are standing outside talking about Esther. Klaus mentions that the dance's 1920's theme reminds him of their friendship and "brotherhood". Damon walks up, saying "Well he already has a brother...not to be, you know, territorial or anything." Klaus laughs at this and jokes about "The Salvatores and their unshakable bond." He starts provoking them with the idea that Elena's "choice" will shake them up a bit. This episodes exhibits more growth for Stefan as he apologizes to Bonnie and tries to comfort Caroline and Tyler.

After it is revealed that Alaric is going to let himself die, Stefan watches Elena break down and asks her to come with him. He takes her hand and leads her to the gym, explaining that that is the place where he hit rock bottom. He says to her, "After I bit you I never wanted to feel anything again." He explains that someone kept telling him that it was okay to feel, that emotions is what makes people human. Elena responds saying "Who gave you that horrible advice?" Stefan says, "Some girl I use to date," as tears form in his eyes. Elena is saddened and says that she doesn't have anyone anymore. Stefan comforts her and tells her, "You have me."

In Before Sunset, Stefan appears the most upbeat he has been all season. He offers Elena and Jeremy help with painting Alaric's old bedroom. Him and Damon worry after Bonnie shows up with news of Alaric and it is revealed that Elena is missing. Stefan, Damon and Klaus finally agree to save Elena and Caroline together. While waiting to complete their plan, Klaus talks to Stefan about Elena. Stefan mentions that he will turn his back on everything to make sure Elena is safe. Klaus tells him that he is Elena's better option and says "Personally I think she is wasting her time with Damon." Stefan responds saying that all the time and energy Klaus had put into trying to make Stefan and Damon hate each other has actually brought them closer. He says "Damon and I have been through a hell of a lot worse than you."

Later on, Stefan, Damon and Tyler begin to desiccate Klaus' body with help from Bonnie. As Stefan stops Klaus' heart, Klaus looks on in shock and sadness and Stefan's expression seems conflicted as well. Stefan seems satisfied at finally being able to stop Klaus but a part of him appears sad as well. As Stefan and Damon take off to put away Klaus' body they talk about Elena and Stefan mentions that if she chooses Damon he will go away and let them be happy. Damon agrees to do the same and implies towards the trouble they go through for "one girl". Stefan responds saying, "She is a pretty special girl" and Damon agrees. This episode reflects one of the strongest points in the relationship between both brothers.

In The Departed, Stefan and Damon decide that one of them needs to go back to Mystic Falls to keep on eye on Elena. Stefan later appears and Elena hugs him. Stefan seems very comforted and relieved to be with Elena in that moment. In the kitchen, Stefan talks to Matt about the importance of free will. Later, Stefan allows Elena to decide whether she wants to trust Elijah or not and she decides that she will.

After it is revealed that everyone is in danger from Alaric, Stefan prepares to take off and help keep everyone safe. He comforts Elena with his promise. As he walks away Elena stops him, implying that she wants to say something to him but then she changes her mind. Stefan begins to walk away again but then turns around, walks over to Elena and kisses her. He looks at her longingly and says, "That's just in case there is no later," and then finally leaves.

Later on, Damon reveals to Stefan that Klaus is dead and they both seem very sad. Stefan reveals that he is concerned that Damon won't be able to say goodbye to Elena. Though it is not explicitly said by either brother, in this moment it becomes clear that they each care for each other very much. After Matt forces Elena to decide which brother to say goodbye to, she calls Damon and reveals that she has chosen to say goodbye to Stefan. They are both sad, but Elena expresses that Stefan came into her life at a time when she needed someone and she fell for him instantly. She explains that despite her feelings for Damon, she always loved Stefan. Afterwards, Rebekah calls Stefan and reveals that she wants to kill Elena while Stefan tries to stop her.

In the last moments of the episode, it flashes back and forth as Stefan tries to save Elena. In the past, it shows Elena's father asking him to save his daughter and Stefan's confusion as he sees her face. In the present Stefan reaches to pull Elena out but she refuses and motions for him to save Matt first. They exchange intense looks and Stefan finally surrenders to Elena's plea, pulling Matt out of the car. After Damon realizes Alaric is dead, it is revealed that Stefan ran out of time to save Elena and that she has died. The last shot of Stefan shows him sitting over her dead body as tears fill his eyes and he mourns the loss of her human life.

In Growing Pains, Stefan and Damon are with Elena when she first wakes up in her bedroom. Stefan, with a few choice comments from Damon, tells Elena that she was in an accident, that Meredith Fell had healed her with vampire blood the other night and that she had died with vampire blood in her system. Downstairs, he and Damon argue about what to do next: Stefan wants to do everything they can to find a way out of Elena's transition, while Damon wants her to accept the inevitable, feed on human blood and not risk dying permanently. While Damon is gone, Stefan and Elena are captured by the Town Council and imprisoned in a cell, along with Rebekah. It is there that Stefan confesses his regrets about Elena not feeding in order to complete her transition. In a heartfelt moment, Stefan tells Elena that he loves her. Elena, who continues to weaken without blood, confesses that the reason she was on the bridge was because she was coming back for Stefan, and that no matter what happens, it's the best choice she has ever made. Desperate to save Elena, Stefan quietly plots with Rebekah.

With Rebekah's help, Stefan brutally kills a guard by cracking his head open against the bars. Stefan alerts Elena to the growing pool of blood on the ground. Elena gathers what little strength she has left and manages to dip a finger in the blood and taste it, completing the transition. After Stefan, Elena and Rebekah escape and are let free, Stefan then uses his blood to heal Matt after Damon had bitten him. Matt then tells Stefan that he wishes that he would stop saving him, that Stefan should have let him drown and saved Elena. Stefan tells Matt that the only reason he saved Matt first was because Elena insisted upon it, that Elena sacrificed her own life to save Matt and instead of bemoaning what has happened, maybe Matt should try to live up to the sacrifice Elena made for him and earn the life he has because of it.

Later, Stefan sits with Elena on the rooftop of the Salvatore mansion. They make small talk about what will happen next with the Council. Stefan tells Elena that he wishes that he could promise that everything would be okay, that he could save her from craving blood and a heightened sense of pain, but unfortunately, being a vampire will be all those things. Elena then tells Stefan that even though there will be struggles, the important thing is that she will get to live and be there for everyone she loves, including him. Stefan then gives Elena a daylight ring that Bonnie made. He puts the ring on her finger and tells her that they will take it one day at a time. They share a romantic moment as they kiss and watch the sunrise together.

In Memorial, Stefan wakes up in the woods with Elena, where they spent the night in preparation for an early hunt. The scene is inter cut with a scene from the night before, when Stefan argued with Damon about the best way for Elena to feed. Stefan tells Damon that he wants Elena to try the animal blood diet so that maybe she can avoid hurting or killing anyone, something that Stefan feels would be especially hard for Elena. Even after Damon voices his opinion to Elena herself, Stefan and Elena leave for their camping trip as planned.

Stefan helps Elena take down and feed on her first deer. While Stefan instructs Elena on using vampire speed, she is distracted by Stefan's touch. She describes the sensation, that it feels like he is touching every single nerve on her body. Stefan continues the sensual description, explaining that everything is heightened, including emotions, sight, smell, sound, taste and touch. Elena, overwhelmed by desire, begins to passionately make out with Stefan against a tree. Soon, however, Elena begins to feel sick, pushes Stefan away, runs away with vampire speed and vomits up the animal blood.

Later, in Stefan's bedroom, Elena finishes leaving a message for Caroline to ask for help adjusting as Stefan walks into the room with two glasses and a bottle of champagne. He wants to celebrate her first feed, but Elena is less enthusiastic, reminding him that it kind of made her sick. Stefan explains that it took him a while to get used to animal blood, but it gets easier over time. Elena observes that Stefan is awfully cheery, and he responds that he's just happy she is here. Elena gives into Stefan's high spirits and pops open the bottle, laughing gleefully as it overflows. Stefan and Elena kiss, but are interrupted by a phone call from Damon.

Later, Stefan helps remove peculiar wooden bullets from Tyler's chest. Stefan explains to Tyler and Caroline that the bullets were specially carved, and that if he were a normal vampire instead of a hybrid, he would be dead. Tyler tells Stefan that the hunter who shot him was clearly looking for vampires, and that his gloves were soaked in vervain. Stefan scrutinizes the special bullets, intrigued by the etchings on them. When Stefan touches one of the bullets, it burns him, and Caroline speculates that the bullets might have been spelled by a witch.

Stefan visits Bonnie to ask her about the bullets. When Bonnie answers the door, Stefan sees how despondent she looks and is immediately concerned. He asks her to invite him in, and after she does he embraces her, comforting her as she cries. After relocating to the living room, Bonnie explains that watching the spirits torture her Grams was like she was dying all over again. Stefan tries to assuage her fears, suggesting that the witches might just be messing with Bonnie's head to teach her a lesson. Bonnie tells Stefan that she has been unable to perform magic without reliving the horror of watching her Grams be tortured.

Bonnie apologizes for the state she's in and for avoiding everyone, and asks what he needs help with. Stefan tries to back out of it, but Bonnie insists that he tell her what's wrong. Stefan then shows Bonnie the special bullets that he took out of Tyler and tells her that the bullets burn to the touch. He suggests that the bullets might just be steeped in vervain, but asks Bonnie if she has ever seen the writing on the bullets before. She says that she hasn't, and that it is not magical writing. Stefan then tells Bonnie that he thinks they have a new vampire hunter in town.

When Stefan arrives at the church for the memorial service, he sees Elena walking away from Damon, who is putting a blood bag into a satchel. Stefan confronts him about it and Damon explains that he brought the blood bag for Elena, and they argue again about what is best for Elena. Stefan insists that if Elena hurts someone, she will be desperate to turn the guilt off, maybe even enough to shut off her humanity.

Damon suggests that what Stefan is really afraid of is that Elena will become like Stefan's ripper alter-ego or, worse, that she will be like Damon. Damon insists that losing control and killing people is inevitable for a vampire, and the sooner Elena accepts that, the better. Stefan remains adamant until Damon reveals that Elena hasn't been able to keep any blood down, including animal blood, human blood from a blood bag and Damon's blood. Stefan, already surprised that Elena had kept her difficulties from him, is especially shocked that Elena drank from Damon.

Eventually Stefan walks into the church and, after briefly talking to Tyler and Caroline, finds a seat as Carol begins the service for Pastor Young and the council. Elena volunteers to say a few words in Pastor Young's memory as Damon enters the church. Damon sits down beside Stefan and they watch Elena as she begins her speech. Damon remarks that Elena is not looking so good, and they banter quietly about jealousy and keeping secrets.

As Elena is giving her speech, she and the other vampires smell blood dripping from the ceiling. Damon intuits that it's a trap and very quietly warns everyone not to move. Elena almost loses control before Stefan comes up to the podium and leads her back to her seat. Back in their seats, Elena is barely holding it together, and Stefan and Damon argue under their breath about what to do. Finally, Matt suggests that Elena feed from him. Stefan agrees to it and lets Matt take Elena. Matt pretends to console Elena while she feeds from his neck. Once she has fed, Elena releases Matt and tells Stefan that she can still smell the blood. She suggests it must be April Young, who was missing, and that they have to help her. Stefan doesn't want to risk getting caught, but Tyler decides to reveal himself by going up to the podium. The hunter shoots Tyler, and Stefan, Carol, Caroline and Elena go to check on him while the rest of the church becomes chaotic. Once Caroline has taken the bullet out of Tyler, Stefan tells Elena that he is going to find Damon.

Outside, Stefan calls out Damon's name, and the hunter, Connor, gets away in his truck. Stefan runs over to Damon and starts to help him up, but decides to punch him instead. Lying on the ground, Damon asks what that was for, but Stefan merely responds, "You know what," referring to Damon letting Elena feed on him, and he leaves.

Back at the Salvatore mansion, Stefan and Elena are in the living room. Stefan pours Elena a glass of bourbon, explaining that alcohol helps with the cravings. They sip their drinks for a moment before Elena addresses the tension between them. Stefan admits he's hurt that Elena has not been truthful with him, and Elena defends herself by saying that she didn't want to ruin Stefan's good mood. They argue about Elena going to Damon for help instead of Stefan, and Elena admits that she felt that Damon would understand. Stefan resents that Elena thought he wouldn't understand, and goes on to explain why he's angry that she fed on Damon. She apologizes and begins to cry, confessing that she can't stop feeling everyone's grief. Stefan finally lets go of his anger and comforts her before he asks her to go somewhere with him.

At the school, Stefan and Elena join Matt, Jeremy, Caroline, Damon and Bonnie to have the memorial that they didn't have a chance to finish. Stefan tells Damon and everyone else that they have lost so much, and suffered so long, without allowing themselves to grieve and heal. Damon objects to Stefan's idea and thinks that they have more important things to do, like tracking down the vampire hunter, but Stefan they need to do this first. Stefan then lights a Japanese floating lantern in memory of his Uncle Zach, his best friend Lexi and for Alaric. He, along with everyone else who lit a lantern, releases his lantern into the sky.

In The Rager, Damon finds Stefan working on his motorcycle in front of the house and teases him about it before informing him that Connor had abducted Tyler long enough for him to extract some werewolf venom from Tyler's mouth. Damon turns down Stefan's offer to help, reminding him of their deal that whoever Elena didn't choose would leave town. Stefan suggests that the situation has changed now that Elena is a vampire.

At school, Stefan and Elena endure harassment from Rebekah until Elena tries to retaliate: she throws a pencil forcefully at Rebekah, who catches it and throws it into Elena's chest. Stefan leaves the classroom with Elena, trying to talk her down from her building rage. They see Connor in the hallway, and as he starts to head toward Jeremy, Elena wants to interfere, but Stefan tells her that he'll deal with Connor and Jeremy while she cleans up the blood from her pencil injury. Stefan follows Connor and Jeremy to the classroom they're sitting in, and after deeming Jeremy safe, he leaves.

Outside the school, Stefan and Caroline try to soothe Elena, who is still furious about Rebekah's antagonism. Elena finally agrees to skip the rest of the school day and have fun, and leaves to go home and change. Caroline shares her concern about Elena with Stefan, and he explains that Elena is channeling all her emotion to rage, and that she'll learn to deal with it better. Caroline commends Stefan on being so good at helping new vampires adjust.

When Stefan and Elena arrive at the party, it seems that most of the school is already there. Stefan compels a boy to give him his cup of beer, and he gives it to Elena. She sees April and decides to go say hi to her while Stefan goes to find something stronger than beer. Later, Stefan halts Elena from going after Rebekah with the white oak stake. He says he won't stop her, but instead explains exactly what will happen, and in the end the guilt of killing Rebekah and her entire bloodline isn't worth it. He suggests they leave the party instead, and Elena finally hands over the stake. Before they leave, Stefan watches Elena do a keg-stand, to the cheers of the party-goers, as a last-ditch effort at irritating Rebekah. They take a ride on Stefan's motorcycle on a deserted country road; Elena stands up on the bike and laughs, reveling in the sensation, and Stefan smiles.

Back at the boarding house, Stefan and Elena are getting hot and heavy in Stefan's room, and they make out until suddenly Elena starts to hallucinate that Stefan is Damon. Stefan asks he what's wrong after she pushes him away, and they see that the veins in Elena's arms pulsate and look inflamed. Stefan remembers that the hunter had werewolf venom, and Elena must have been poisoned with it. Stefan calls Klaus numerous times until he finally shows up. Stefan begs him to heal her with his blood, and Klaus feigns reluctance before cryptically suggesting that Elena might still prove useful to him, and he heals her.

Later, after Elena has left, Caroline arrives at the boarding house at Stefan's request, and he shares his concerns with her about being able to help Elena enjoy being a vampire, when he himself has so much trouble keeping a balance between enjoyment and becoming the Ripper. He points out that Caroline is good at being a vampire, and she insists that it's because Stefan helped her when she first turned. Caroline promises to be there for Stefan, and tells him that he should come to her when he needs help, and she won't let him lose control.

Later, Stefan and Elena are in the woods practicing "hunter defense" with bows and arrows. Elena stands by the plan, insisting that she has to learn to feed without killing, especially since she almost lost control feeding on Matt. Stefan suggests that Caroline help her, but Elena says that Caroline is too good at self-control and wouldn't be as easy to relate to. She adds that they're crashing Bonnie's college visit, as the professor who took over her Grams' classes teaches there and invited her. While continuing to playfully practice defense techniques, Elena reassures Stefan that Damon is only teaching her how to feed, and that Stefan is really the one getting her through her adjustment period. Satisfied with Elena's reasons, Stefan reminds her to be careful, as it's easy to get caught up in the feed. She promises to be careful, and they share a moment leaning forehead to forehead.

While Klaus is checking on Connor, who is his hostage and chained to an Inquisition-age rack, he senses that Stefan is behind him. They banter about breaking and entering and keeping hostages before Klaus admits that Connor hasn't been forthcoming with information. They leave the room so that Connor can't listen to their conversation, and Stefan asks Klaus about the Five. Klaus lightly admonishes Stefan for his nosiness, but admits that he might be useful in persuading Rebekah to cooperate with Klaus.

Klaus proceeds to tell Stefan that the brotherhood of the Five was a group of highly skilled vampire hunters and that Klaus and his siblings had crossed paths with them in the 12th century in Italy. Stefan interrupts to confirm that these vampire hunters have been around for 900 years. Klaus answers in the affirmative, but adds that Connor is the first member of the Five that he has encountered since the 12th century. Stefan also recalls from the story that Rebekah had been involved with one of the hunters. Klaus elaborates that Rebekah had in fact been in love with the hunter, and during that time had learned many of the brotherhood's secrets. Klaus says that he will share these secrets with Stefan if he does Klaus a favor: he wants Stefan to persuade Rebekah to come to the house. Klaus needs important information regarding the hunter that only Rebekah would know, but she is still angry with Klaus. Stefan wants to know what's in it for him, but Klaus merely says to trust him when he says that Connor holds the answer to all of Stefan's prayers.

Rebekah and April are sitting at a table at the Grill when Stefan approaches them and sits next to April. He compels April to not remember anything that he and Rebekah talk about, before he turns to Rebekah and tells her that Klaus wants him to fake peace with her so that she'll talk about The Five. Rebekah resists, so Stefan asks Rebekah to forget about helping Klaus and to just help him instead. He even bribes her by offering her a clean slate, saying that while he is not necessarily willing to forgive Rebekah for what she did to Elena, he is willing to put his anger towards her aside and start over. She is still suspicious, so he dangles the offer to talk Matt into giving her another chance, and finally Rebekah gives in.

Stefan and Rebekah arrive at Klaus' mansion and she sees Connor chained up. She asks Stefan and Klaus if it's a trick, wondering aloud how this hunter could be one of The Five if he doesn't have the tattoo. Klaus informs her that his tattoo is invisible, and suggests they sit down to eat. Klaus and Rebekah bicker until Stefan reminds him that he would rather be eating dinner with anyone else. Klaus then apologizes to Rebekah, though somewhat backhandedly, and Rebekah replies that she is willing to take his apology under consideration. Stefan returns the conversation to the story of the Five, and Klaus explains that Rebekah's beau, Alexander, was looking for vampires with the assumption that they could not walk in the daylight, so Klaus, Elijah and Rebekah felt safe around Alexander while wearing their daylight rings.

After Klaus reveals that Alexander had claimed that the Five possessed a special weapon that could destroy all vampires. Rebekah interrupts to say that it was not just any weapon, but Klaus tells her to not get ahead of the story. Stefan wants to know how this weapon could be the answer to all of his prayers, as Klaus put it earlier. When they say nothing, Stefan gets impatient and asks them to get to the point. Klaus finally answers cryptically that they need to solve the "puzzle" which seems to have disappeared. Stefan guesses that the tattoo is the puzzle, and Klaus elaborates that the tattoo is a map that will lead them to the treasure. Rebekah points out that this will be difficult, as the tattoo is invisible, but Klaus has already solved this problem: Jeremy can see the tattoo, and Klaus has one of his minions bring Jeremy into the room. Stefan speeds over to Jeremy but Klaus blocks his way, warning him against trying anything. Klaus announces that Jeremy will draw the tattoo for them, though Jeremy insists he won't help him. The hybrid minion then removes Jeremy's Gilbert ring and tosses it over to Klaus, who reasserts that Jeremy will help, tacitly threatening him should he still refuse. Stefan watches the exchange with concern.

While Jeremy sketches the tattoo, Klaus finishes telling Stefan the story about the Five, and how they daggered all of the Original siblings. Klaus wasn't affected by the daggers, so he killed all the hunters and found out why Rebekah trusted Alexander: the hunter had told there was a cure for vampirism. Unfortunately, after Klaus killed all five hunters, their tattoos, and thus the map leading to the cure, disappeared and Klaus hadn't seen another hunter until Connor. Klaus and Rebekah argue, and Rebekah leaves the house angrily. Klaus sends Stefan after her to find out where the hunter's sword, required to decode the map, was hidden.

Back at the boarding house, Stefan is pouring drinks when Rebekah arrives, having been summoned. Stefan lures her into trust by admitting he would want to take the cure with Elena and be human with her, and Rebekah inadvertently admits that she buried the sword with Alexander in Italy. Klaus emerges from another room, clearly having listened, and after Rebekah argues with him some more he daggers her. Stefan looks troubled by this, but knows better than to try to intervene. Stefan agrees to deal with Rebekah's body and compel Jeremy to forget the day's events, as well as keep mum about the cure, while Klaus travels to Italy to retrieve the sword.

At the Gilbert house, Stefan opens the front door to find Elena talking to Damon on the porch. Damon leaves, and Elena admits that although she was able to feed successfully, she hated the experience and how it made her feel. He comforts her, reassuring her that she'll get through this.

Later, after ignoring Damon and Elena's calls all morning, he meets the others at the Lockwood mansion where Damon, Elena, Caroline, Tyler and Hayley are discussing their rescue mission to save Jeremy from Connor, who is holding him and possibly others hostage at the Grill. Without telling the others about his knowledge of the cure, he manages to buy himself time to come up with a plan to save the hostages whilst keeping Connor alive by reminding them he may have werewolf venom.

Later, Stefan is walking around outside Mystic Grill on the phone with Klaus, trying to negotiate getting Klaus' hybrids on board with his plan. He then calls Elena and Damon and tells them there are three hostages in the Grill, having heard Matt and April's voices as well as Jeremy's.

Stefan arrives at Alaric's loft to meet Damon and Elena, and explains his plan to have one of Klaus' hybrids enter the Grill first, as they are immune to werewolf venom. Damon, immediately suspicious about Klaus' involvement, tries to get Stefan to admit what he seems to not be telling them. Unsuccessful, Damon announces he'll go and kill Connor himself, so Stefan quickly subdues Damon with vervain to stop him. Stefan convinces a shocked Elena that she needs to stay behind, promises he'll get Jeremy and the others out alive, kisses her and leaves.

Stefan calls Connor and reveals he knows about the Hunter's Mark, yet Connor refuses to free the hostages until all of the vampires are dead and hangs up. After making his way through the tunnels and into the back room of the Grill, Stefan tells Matt and April to leave before he cautiously makes his way into the main restaurant, ducking behind the bar as Connor shoots at him. He tries to negotiate with Connor, to no avail.

Elena enters the Grill, safe as long as Connor doesn't know she's a vampire. Her try at negotiating fails, and Stefan reveals himself after Connor begins a countdown to shoot Jeremy. When Connor starts shooting at him, Elena runs at Connor, exposing herself as a vampire. Connor shoots Jeremy before Elena tackles him. Seeing that the bomb is about to go off, Stefan grabs the injured Jeremy and hurls them both over an overturned table for cover. Elena, distracted by the bomb blast, looks up to find Jeremy; Connor takes advantage and overpowers her. Stefan rushes over and manages to push him off of her. With vampire speed, Stefan grabs Connor and leaves.

Underground, Stefan is leading Connor by force through the tunnels when they run into Damon, who wants to kill Connor. Stefan won't allow it and wants to take Connor, but Damon, still suspicious about Klaus' involvement, doesn't let up. Stefan tells Connor to run and pins Damon to the wall, but Damon quickly overpowers him and plunges his fist into Stefan's chest, refusing to relent until Stefan reveals what he's up to with Klaus. Stefan finally confesses that he's been working with Klaus because Connor's tattoo is the key to finding a cure for vampirism.

Stefan and Damon later join Elena in the woods, where she is digging a grave for Connor's body. She tells Stefan angrily that she thought she could trust him. The brothers helplessly watch her break down as the enormity of taking a life sinks in, and neither mentions the cure to her. Later, back at the boarding house, Stefan thanks Damon for not telling Elena about the cure, and that by killing Connor she may have lost her only chance to be human again. Damon calls Stefan out on his motives for wanting the cure for Elena, and Stefan responds that although he will always love her, Elena is not meant to be a vampire, and he doesn't want her to be this person.

Klaus calls him and soon appears at the Gilbert house. Outside, Stefan demands to know what Klaus knows about Elena's hallucinations. Klaus tells him when a hunter is killed by a vampire, the consequence is that the hunter will torment his killer from beyond the grave until the vampire commits suicide. Klaus wants to take Elena and lock her up to prevent this from happening, but Stefan refuses. Elena, suffering another hallucination, runs onto the porch and before either Stefan or Damon has time to react, Klaus snatches Elena and disappears. A short while later, Bonnie arrives at the Gilbert house at the Salvatores' invitation. She says if she could do anything to help she would, but the spirits won't allow her to use magic. She offers to ask Shane for help and Stefan leaves.

Stefan calls Caroline and tells her that he needs Tyler's help to distract the hybrids at Klaus' mansion so that he can get inside and release Elena. He joins Caroline and Tyler at the Lockwood mansion, and Tyler tells Stefan about Hayley, who helped Tyler break the sire bond and has been helping another hybrid, Chris, do the same. After Caroline lures Klaus away to distract him, Stefan and Tyler arrive at Klaus' mansion and persuade Chris to get rid of the hybrids guarding Elena. After relieving the hybrids of their guard duty, Chris gives Stefan the key to the room where Elena is being held. As Stefan enters, Elena backs away in fear, as she sees Connor instead of Stefan. She manages to stab Stefan with a metal pole from the bed and escapes through the open door. Stefan calls Damon while removing the pole from his abdomen, informing him of Elena's escape and asking Damon to take over in the search for her.

Later, Stefan arrives with Jeremy at the Lockwood mansion and incapacitates Chris with a stake. Stefan apologizes before nodding to Jeremy, who then decapitates Chris with a meat cleaver.

Stefan returns to the Gilbert house the next day to talk to Elena. They discuss recent events, acknowledging that now they all know about the cure and will have to work together going forward. After Elena asks why he sent Damon to look for her, Stefan admits that Damon seems to have Elena's trust in ways that he doesn't anymore. She starts to apologize, but Stefan instead urges her to be honest and admit to where she stands when it comes to him and Damon. Elena confesses that while she loves Stefan for helping her through her transition, she can't deny her relationship with Damon has intensified since she became a vampire. Stefan tells her sadly that he "can't do this anymore," and they break up.

In My Brother's Keeper, Stefan works out in the woods while on the phone with Caroline, who is trying to persuade him to attend the Miss Mystic Falls Pageant. He reminds her that he and Elena have broken up, and mentions that Elena admitted to having feelings for Damon. Caroline scoffs at this, promises to talk some sense into Elena, and advises Stefan not to let this setback get the better of him. As Stefan hangs up and stands, Klaus appears suddenly and grabs him from behind in a chokehold, demanding to know why he told people about the cure. He orders Stefan to find some vampires for Jeremy to kill, threatening worse consequences if he fails to do so.

As Stefan leaves the boarding house, Damon intercepts him and asks what he's up to. Stefan gives a few one-word answers and Damon calls him out on being shady again. Abruptly Stefan tells Damon that he and Elena broke up. Damon, accepting this with minimal reaction, brings Stefan up to speed on the hunter situation, suggesting that they find another hunter besides Jeremy to complete the mark. He also shares the new information about Shane's involvement with Pastor Young, and supposes they might get more information out of the professor. Stefan shows little interest in Damon's scheming, and after Damon suggests they blow off steam instead with some brotherly bonding, Stefan laughs and reminds his brother that he knows Damon is probably happy that Elena is now single.

Stefan is next seen at the hospital, checking through clipboards for potential vampires, and finds a police officer guarding a door. He compels the officer and the man handcuffed who reveals he is a convicted murderer. After learning the man has no regrets other than being caught, Stefan feeds him his blood and snaps his neck.

He then texts Jeremy to meet him and waits in the cellar for him to appear.

He asks if Jeremy is interested in making Elena human again and he agrees, following Stefan deeper into the cellar to reveal the fugitive who is tied up and in transition. Stefan cuts Jeremy's wrist and gives his blood to the fugitive who completes his transition into a vampire. Stefan thrusts a stake in his hand and demands that Jeremy kill the vampire, who protests but stakes the vampire after Stefan threatens he will let the vampire loose. Whilst on the phone with Damon, he tells Stefan to leave Jeremy out of it, and Stefan responds with 'Elena needs the cure'. Hanging up, Stefan shows Jeremy a picture of Connor's tattoo and asks where the mark is up to. Jeremy won't tell Stefan anything as he can't be trusted, and Stefan tries to compel him into revealing how far the mark has grown, Jeremy however stakes Stefan in the stomach, saying he can't be compelled anymore before leaving.

Stefan then rushes into the house when the out of control Jeremy attempts to stake Elena and pulls the stake from her neck. She then tries to find Jeremy and Stefan catches up with her, he is silent when Elena asks if he has been making Jeremy kill vampires. She doesn't want her humanity back if it means Jeremy loses his, but Stefan says it's the only way to 'fix all of this'. He looks hurt when Elena tells him that the old Elena died on the bridge and that he should let her go, and leaves after seeing Damon approach.

Later on, Stefan leaves his house after Elena moves in due to not being able to live in the same house as Jeremy anymore, telling her to 'pick a room'. He moves into Caroline's house who tells her he can't give up on the cure- or Elena. Stefan retorts he couldn't even if he wanted to due to Klaus wanting more hybrids with Elena's blood. Caroline suddenly stands after talking about Tyler's hybrid friends being un-sired, and after talking to through with Stefan, he realizes that Elena is sired to Damon.

In We'll Always Have Bourbon Street, Stefan is first seen discussing Damon and Elena's sire bond with Caroline, and stops her from calling Elena until they know for sure. Caroline tells him she will talk to Tyler, and Stefan asks her to keep the information to herself. Later, he walks into his house and shares an awkward greeting with Elena before telling Damon they need to talk. Off screen, he tells Damon about the potential sire bond who adamantly rejects his claims. After Stefan asks Damon to test the sire bond; for example tell Elena to drink from a blood bag (which she previously cannot do, due to Damon's indirect command), Stefan admits if he is wrong, he will be the first to apologize.

Stefan is on the phone with Caroline, having spoken to Tyler about his own sire bond, she reveals hybrids are sired due to being grateful to Klaus, and Stefan seems upset when she adds there is no vampire equivalent for the reasons behind a sire bond. He hangs up and enters the library where Damon is rummaging around through old papers. Damon tells him that he was right, Elena is sired and Damon holds up a photo Stefan realizes of being from New Orleans in 1942. Stefan asks about 'that girl you used to hang around with', to which Damon tells him was Charlotte, a woman he turned.

Damon reveals the time when Charlotte killed a sailor after touching Damon's drink, having told her to 'have no mercy', he tells Stefan that was his first clue she was sired. Stefan retorts 'I can only assume you took full advantage of that?' then Damon hands him a paper which reads Valerie LaMarche, Stefan looks up curiously and Damon tells him she was the witch who helped break the sire bond.

Later, Stefan and Damon arrive in New Orleans and Stefan says he hasn't been back since 1942. The two begin arguing with Stefan demanding to know 'one thing you've asked her to do, you haven't gotten?', he says he blames the sire bond for Elena feelings and that 'it's impossible for her to be so blind that she doesn't see how wrong you are for her'. Damon walks away, angry to which Stefan apologizes.

A flashback shows Stefan, dressed in his war uniform rehearsing lines to Lexi which to say to his brother. Stefan walks up to the bar and pats Damon's shoulder and tells him he wishes to 'bury the hatchet' before they hug. Whilst drinking and laughing, Stefan reveals his plans to join the war and seems surprised, yet joyful when Damon requests to join, and says he will speak to his C.O before leaving to get another round of drinks. When he returns, they clink glasses before Charlotte arrives, with a bloody corpse in her arms. Clearly trying to fight his blood-lust as Charlotte tosses the corpse over to him, his fingers bloody and veins appearing underneath his eyes. Damon takes the victim from Stefan before Lexi drags him from the bar.

In the present, Stefan apologizes again, saying he 'shouldn't blame him for the sire bond' and asks if Charlotte may still be in New Orleans, then leaves to see 'how literal the sire bond is', after Damon reveals he told her to count all the bricks. After reaching the corner, Stefan bitterly retorts that not telling Elena the truth- as Damon suggested 'is Damon speak for let's just do what's right for me'. After Damon leaves, Stefan looks at the ground, ashamed yet rushes forwards after he hears a commotion in Damon's direction. He pulls a vampire off Damon and asks what the hell happened, looking confused when Damon tells him the vampire kissed him. Stefan looks horrified as the vampire is revealed to be Charlotte, having counted every single brick in New Orleans, waiting for Damon.

Stefan and Damon enter a shop, approached by a woman who Damon quickly asks for Val. The woman, Nandi, tells them Val was her great grandmother and another flashback reveals Val told Damon of a way to break the sire bond with twelve human sacrifices. Back in the present, Stefan is horrified and demands to know whether Damon killed twelve people, looking disgruntled when he says he did. Sometime later, Stefan re-enters the shop after Damon and finds out Nandi is actually Val's daughter. She tells them her mother sold Damon a bill of good because she wanted access to Expression, a form of magic which channels the power of human sacrifices. After asking about the sire bond spell, Stefan looks dismayed and upset when she reveals that the only way a vampire bonds to her sire is if she had feelings for them before she was turned, and the only way around the bond is to release her.

As Stefan and Damon leave New Orleans, Stefan tells him he doesn't think he will be able to let Elena go, as 'selflessness isn't a trait of his'. As Damon tells him of the time when he let Stefan go to war alone, for his own good rather than joining him, Stefan looks shocked. He then says he is upset about losing Elena to him, but when it's all over and if she never feels the same way about him, it'll be her choice.

Stefan is last seen at Caroline's house, feeling sympathetic towards Damon, believing he will do the right thing. He tells her that Damon loves Elena as much as he does so he can't be selfish with her, and will let her go.

In O Come, All Ye Faithful, Stefan first appears at Klaus' house exchanging small talk about Klaus' 'snowflake' painting before revealing Elena is sired to Damon, and so he needs the cure now more than ever. Klaus tells him that they were 'in this together' and proceeds to show him Alexander's Sword, explaining that the sword decodes Jeremy's hunter's tattoo.

Stefan is next seen in the Salvatore Houses' library when Caroline calls him, he repeats Klaus' words about the tattoo leading to the Cure. Caroline says they need to find the sword, as the Hybrids are taking out Klaus that night. Stefan agrees as he is later seen ripping off the handle of the vault in Klaus' mansion, looking frustrated when he sees that the sword is gone. He talks with Damon over the phone on ideas of where Klaus could have hidden the sword and rejects the idea at killing Tyler before falling silent after rummaging around a trunk and finding letters, none of which are addressed to Klaus and he begins to read one. He puts down a letter he had been reading and questions Damon over Elena's movements, he is sympathetic towards Damon after asking how she took Damon 'letting her go', and Damon quickly offers an excuse before he hangs up.

Caroline and Stefan are later waiting by an alley nearby the Grill and Stefan demands that Tyler stop or delay the plan to attack Klaus. Tyler dismisses him and Stefan attempts to stop Tyler with super-speed however stops as Caroline motions towards the number of hybrids standing in the alleyway. Tyler takes them to the Lockwood Cellar where he tells the hybrids to keep them down there until they're ready to bring in Klaus, Stefan tries to persuade him that it isn't about revenge for them, to no avail. Some time later Caroline and Stefan are still 'hostages' in the Lockwood Cellar and Stefan answers the phone, it's Damon who tells him something unheard. Stefan hangs up; telling Caroline and the hybrid guards that they don't need the sword anymore.

After being released, Stefan finds Klaus at the Winter Wonderland event, when Klaus threatens to compel the truth about why he has been 'dodgy' as a distraction tool, Stefan admits that he broke into Klaus' house for the sword and that he doesn't trust him. He says he found Klaus' letters from 'pen pals' over the centuries and is silenced momentarily as Klaus reveals that he memorializes his dead, much like Stefan because of 'loneliness', that keeping letters and writing names on a wall is because they are left utterly alone. As Klaus spots a hybrid; Adrian over his shoulder, Stefan watches him go with a thoughtful look on his face, clearly having listened to Klaus' words.

Whilst sitting with Caroline later on, they exchange words regarding Klaus, and Stefan admits he felt guilty watching Klaus get 'led away to his slaughter'. Stefan says that he has been trying to figure out what makes them better than Klaus, and that it is because they have family they can trust. Caroline eye's him wearily as she asks somewhat bitterly about having heard from Damon. Stefan seems confused at her question and by Caroline's look knows Damon and Elena are together. Stefan looks away as Caroline doesn't answer 'how together are they?' and demands to know, yet finally realizing by Caroline's lack of response just how together they are. He paces and knocks over a chess piece, suddenly lashing out, tossing the chess board off the table and throwing the end table against the wall, angry at how far Damon and Elena's relationship has escalated.

Stefan shows up at the school in search of Rebekah, checking his text messages for any word from Caroline. Hearing a noise down the end of the corridor, he starts to text Caroline yet Rebekah soon shows up, pushing him against the locker, stating she wants the cure. Stefan switches their positions, pushing her against the wall as a means to distract her until Caroline reaches them, though releasing her when Rebekah holds up the stake, saying she already found her. Rebekah forces Stefan into the library where she quickly delves into finding out how far they have gotten into finding the cure. Things turn ugly when Rebekah learns Elena and Stefan broke up and taunts them into knowing the reason. Under compulsion, Stefan reveals Elena slept with Damon.

Rebekah, continuing to divulge information sarcastically asks Stefan why Elena would hurt him like that to which he responds 'she was sired to Damon'. Rebekah looks at Elena, knowing she is hiding something and compels her into 'fessing up', Elena admits that she slept with Damon because she's in love with him, leaving Stefan looking visibly hurt and heartbroken at the admission. Rebekah then moves onto finding out about the cure, and Stefan tells her where they can find Professor Shane. Later, Rebekah re-enters the library and compels them into playing 'truth or dare', where she dares Elena into telling Stefan the truth about Damon. As Elena tells him she isn't in love with him anymore, Stefan is hurt and tells Rebekah to 'go to hell' after further goading. As Tyler arrives, Rebekah provokes him into transforming, compelling Elena, Stefan and Caroline not to 'vamp run' in the hallways. As Tyler begins to transform, Stefan quickly ushers Caroline and Elena out. As Caroline darts away in another direction, Elena and Stefan run through a hallway, slamming a door and trying to use their collective strength to keep hybrid-Tyler out.

After they no longer hear Tyler, Stefan and Elena run into the lab after Bonnie's screams of help where they are stunned to find an unconscious April, Stefan feeds her his blood to heal her and forces Bonnie to get herself and April out of the school. After they leave, the room is tense as Elena tries to approach Stefan to talk about what has happened. Stefan is visibly angered at her approach and demands 'how many more ways is there for you to rip my heart out?'. Elena apologizes, and Stefan scoffs whether she 'sorry that it happened, or sorry he found out' before Rebekah appears, striding into the room with a grin on her face. She seems disappointed that after everything, Stefan still protects Elena and offers to take every memory of Elena away. Both Elena and Rebekah seem shocked as Stefan jumps at the chance, telling her to 'do it'. Elena protests immediately, and Rebekah begins to laugh, saying it would be far too easy, and that she refuses to make Stefan forget Elena, the way Klaus made him forget her. She smirks at Elena, at least she knows how Stefan really feels before looking back to Stefan declaring his pain is her revenge.

After being freed from the school, Stefan is at home with a drink when Rebekah walks through the door. Stefan called her and convinces her to join forces in the race to the cure, saying they both hate their brothers, both have nothing, so they're better off as partners as if they find the cure first, they can decide what to do with it.

In Catch Me If You Can, Rebekah comes to the Salvatore boarding house talking to Stefan while reading his diary and they decide to steal Silas' headstone, because the others are way ahead of them in search of the cure; Klaus has Jeremy (a hunter) and Shane has Bonnie. Rebekah tells Stefan when they get the stone Shane will have to join them and Klaus will be left in the cold.

They go to Shane's office and try to find the headstone and Rebekah comes across some "herbs" and suggests that they have fun. She asks Stefan what's wrong with him as in the 20's he used to be 'fun'. Stefan responds that he was a psychotic killer with no emotions back then and Rebekah disagrees by saying that he might have been a killer, but he wasn't emotionless, to which Stefan admits that he really did have fun. She hands him the herbs and tells him not to worry because Shane won't be back any time soon, she has made sure of that.

They look at the professor's stuff and Stefan is amused by Rebekah's cultural knowledge. They also talk about Elena and Rebekah says that she wouldn't compel him to forget her, not because she want's him to suffer, but because she has realized that love and caring ruins people.

She adds that they had fun in the 20's because they didn't care, they just did what felt good-drinking, feeding, sex. They younger Salvatore responds that sex wasn't good because they didn't care, it was good because she was crazy and crazy sex is always good. They almost kiss when someone enters the office. The person is also looking for the headstone and finds it, when the original sister catches him. They both question the man but are unable to figure out who he is and what he's doing there as he's compelled to kill himself, which he does by grabbing Rebekah's knife and stabbing himself.

They figure that there must be a third team in the race for the cure. At this moment Elena calls Stefan and he is wondering whether to answer or not when Rebekah picks up instead of him. Elena explains that Kol compelled Damon to kill Jeremy because the original doesn't want them to wake Silas and they are in the tunnels and she can't seem to find them so she needs help. Stefan however, doesn't respond in any way and Elena hangs up the phone, trying to make Damon resist the compulsion but he's unable to do so and demands Jeremy shoot him in the heart. Just before the younger Gilbert succeeds in that, Stefan appears and snaps Damon's neck.

Later, the brothers are in the cellar and Stefan is shown to have bled Damon out because he didn't have vervain and needed to find a way to weaken him. Damon wants to see Elena, but Stefan refuses to fulfill his wish as the sirebond still exists and the elder Salvatore could use it to get free. Stefan adds that it's better for Elena if Damon stays locked up, until they find the cure and she's not sired anymore-then they could both do whatever the hell they want. Minutes later, Stefan has a conversation with Elena who has come to speak with Damon, but Stefan refuses to let her see his big brother, she then asks him what was he doing with Rebekah-she's the one that tried to kill her. Stefan responds that this is the second time Damon had tried to kill Jeremy so nobody's perfect, to which Elena asks him if he's trying to punish her, because she doesn't know how many times she can apologize. Stefan retorts that he never asked her for it and he doesn't really care what she does. She says that he's hurt and he's acting out, that this is not his true self. Stefan responds by saying he's being himself, but she doesn't know what he looks like when he's not in love with her.

At the end of the episode, Stefan goes to Rebekah and she explains that she didn't dagger Kol because he threatened to kill her. The younger Salvatore asks where she has hidden the headstone, but she refuses to tell him as he has already betrayed her twice. Then they hook up and agree to not include feelings or any attachments in their relationship.

The original sister also wakes up and starts arguing with her brother. Nik is there because he needs a dagger in order to put Kol down, but Rebekah refuses to give her last one to him as she doesn't want to leave herself unprotected. Klaus then asks Stefan to talk some sense into his sister, but the younger Salvatore explains that he has to take care of Damon as he's still compelled to kill Jeremy. Klaus convinces Stefan that he needs to help him dagger Kol because then Damon will be free, Jeremy will live and they'll be able to find the cure. Stefan agrees to try and get the dagger from Rebekah but first him and Klaus go to Damon as someone still needs to babysit him. Stefan is not talking to his big brother because he's still mad at him for sleeping with Elena. Klaus, however, reveals to Damon that maybe his little brother has moved on since he caught him sneaking out of Rebekah's bed this morning. As Stefan is leaving the house, Elena calls him and tells him her plan to kill Kol. She says that Bonnie can use her magic to hold Kol and Jeremy can kill him and then his mark will grow as Kol's bloodline will be very big. Stefan is concerned that if they do that Klaus and Rebekah will go after them and Elena responds that in this case Stefan will use the dagger on the original sister and Bonnie will be able to deal with Klaus.Stefan says that he can't dagger Rebekah and Elena responds that she knows vampires can't use the dagger and they'll make Matt do it. Stefan agrees and goes to Rebekah who is preparing for the 80's decade dance. He informs her that the event was cancelled. They talk and she says that she knows he was trying to sneak out this morning and asks him if he regrets spending the night with her. He responds that he doesn't and suggests that they go to the dance together even if it's cancelled. Both of them go to the school and start dancing while Matt is trying to find the dagger in Rebekah's place. The younger Salvatore tells the original sister about the 80's.He gives her a coala corsage and then they dance.Rebekah admits that Stefan is actually fun tonight and he responds that he can't listen to the 80's music without thinking of Lexi. She asks if Stefan has slept with her too, but he says no and adds that he was just a better person when he was with Lexi. He never thought he would feel like that again until he met Elena and now it was over. At this moment a balloon cracks and Stefan looks around scared but Rebekah then reveals she has the dagger with her in case Kol comes. They slide in the school corridor while Matt is sneaking behind them so that he could put her down when Stefan gets the dagger. Rebekah however knows what the Salvatore brother wants and she gives him the dagger herself. She agrees to Klaus putting down Kol as she actually doesn't realize that their goal is to get rid of her. In the last moment Stefan changes his mind and decides not to go with this part of the plan. In the meantime, however, Jeremy and Elena manage to kill Kol and Bonnie helps them trap Klaus inside the Gilbert house. When Stefan gets the news about Kol being dead, he tells Rebekah. She yells at him for betraying her once again. Stefan responds that he can't let the people he loves get hurt and she can hate him for it but now Kol can't hurt her either. He adds that he wants them to find the cure together-not for Elena, but for her too so that she can have what she wants. Rebekah asks why should she trust him and he answers that he could give her his word but at the end of the day she'll just have to take a leap. After that Stefan goes home and sees Elena, Damon, Bonnie and Jeremy there.He brings the headstone and explains that he didn't dagger Rebekah, because he didn't need to as she is on their side. Elena can't believe him and asks how could he think that he could trust her. Then Damon says that Rebekah probably pledged her allegiance while she and his brother were "nacked in the sack". Stefan is mad at Damon and attacks him by saying that he should calm Elena down by using the sirebond. Then Damon hits him and as Stefan is about to respond Jeremy starts screaming because his mark is growing.

In Into the Wild, Stefan, Damon, Elena, Rebekah, Bonnie, Jeremy and professor Shane go to an island near Nova Scotia in search for the cure. Stefan is dealing with the rage between Rebekah and Elena.The original sister is irritating Elena on purpose so the last one threatens Rebekah with the white oak stake. They start walking around the island and Shane is leading them while also telling the story about Silas and the magic well. As they are walking they find out that someone has put traps in their way. While Elena and Jeremy are talking in the woods a man with a bow and arrow tries to kill Jeremy but Elena manages to pull him away. Then they find out that the attacker was killed by someone else with a hatchet. After that Shane decides to stop and put up the tents. Damon is not trusting him and he wants all of them to move on, find the cure and get out of there, but Shane doesn't agree. Stefan and Rebekah sit around the fire and talk about the cure and the tombstone, which Stefan is holding, because he doesn't want to let it out of his sight. Rebekah hears some strange noises in the dark and catches Stefan's arm, admitting that she's a scaredy-cat. The original sister then asks him what will he do when Elena takes the cure and comes back to him. He had said that he also wants to become human and have a life with her. She asks it that's still true, but instead of answering he also question her why would she take it.Rebekah responds that being a vampire is miserable and she would give anything to be human again. After that Stefan also confesses that if he takes the cure now it will be for him and not for Elena. During the night, however, Jeremy gets kidnapped and the others decide to split in order to find him. Elena, Rebekah and Stefan go together, while Bonnie, Shane and Damon stay in the camp. While the original sister, Elena and Stefan are searching the girls continue their fight and the younger Salvatore is trying to ease the situation. However, when Elena almost dies and Rebekah saves her life, they split once more, because Elena decides to go back. When she goes to the camp she gets into a fight with Damon and he leaves. In the meantime Stefan and Rebekah are still roaming in the woods and Stefan "saves" the original sister from another trap. She says that this wouldn't have killed her,but he responds that his actions are a force of habit. Then they talk about Elena again and Rebekah says that they all seem to forget that when she drove her off the bridge she was trying to protect her family-something all of them would to if they were in her position. After that they decide to go back as Jeremy is nowhere to be found and when they get there Rebekah realizes the tombstone is gone. She assumes that Stefan has betrayed her once again, but he manages to convince her that he wouldn't risk anything get in the way to the cure after 146 years of the pain of being a vampire. Elena gives her the white oak stake as a sign of peace and they decide they need to stick together in order to succeed. At the end of the episode Damon is caught by a vampire hunter and Shane has managed to gather Jeremy and Bonnie together as his plan was to separate them from the others from the beginning.

In Down the Rabbit Hole, Elena is talking to Caroline who is still in Mystic Falls dealing with Klaus.She explains the situation they are in- Damon is gone as well as Bonnie and Jeremy and they have no idea how to get to the cure without the hunter's sword and the translation of Jeremy's tattoo. Stefan suggests that Caroline looks for the sword on her own as there are only a few places you could hide a three-foot peace of metal to which Caroline agrees.In the meantime Stefan and Elena talk on the shore and Elena asks him why didn't he tell her that he wants the cure for himself. He replies that he has seen every side of vampirism there is and that even the good parts sucks in the long-run so it's understandable why he would want to take it. Elena says that she knows why he would take it but she doesn't understand why he didn't tell her. Stefan says that it has nothing to do with her. Yes, he wanted a human life with her but being a human himself, being normal is something he has longed for a long time. Elena says that she's glad he told her now and he responds that this is a secret shared between friends. In the meantime Caroline and Tyler find the sword and with Klaus's help they manage to translate everything so they call Rebekah. Klaus however decides to share an important information with his sister which he didn't tell the others-there's only one dose of the cure. As a result Rebekah, who desperately wants the cure decides to snap Stefan's neck because she knows that his intentions are to give it to Elena. So the original sister leaves Elena and the younger Salvatore on their own. Damon is still dealing with Vaughn when Rebekah finds them. Elena and Stefan talk about the cure and Elena says that she can't take it if it's only one dose. But she says that maybe everything is a blessing in disguise and that even if she can be human again she won't be the same person because thing changed the minute she got off the bridge. It's about time to accept the person that she is right now and start living the rest of her life. Stefan says that she'll still live her life sired to Damon. Elena responds that she'll have to deal with that when she gets home. When she mentions home, however, she remembers that Klaus would still want to avenge his brother's death.So they need to find a cure and make him mortal so that he doesn't kill everyone. They manage to find Damon and Rebekah who were overpowered by Vaughn. Elena goes down the well in order to find the cure while Stefan is helping his big brother. He frees Damon and pushes him to keep going but the elder Salvatore refuses to go, saying that he needs a minute and that he'll just slow them down. Elena needs only one of them and it's better for her that one to be Stefan because he wants her to take the cure. Stefan says that it's not that easy anymore but Damon says that right now it is and that he needs to go down the well. Stefan agrees and goes down while Damon is left up with Rebekah.When Stefan gets down he sees Shane trapped, but he decides not to help him, because now the professor can understand what it feels like to have hope and then to lose it. In the meantime, however Katherine (who has appeared on the island without them knowing it) attacks Elena and steals her clothes. She goes to Jeremy and Bonnie who are trying to get the cure out of Silas's hands, but Vaughn is trying to prevent them from doing it. Katherine gets rid from Vaughn for the moment. Jeremy who thinks that this is Elena is trying to make her help Bonnie who was hurt but Katherine doesn't have these intentions.She bites Jeremy's neck and puts it in Silas's mouth. Silas drains the Little Gilbert and kills him while Katherine manages to take the cure and run away.

In Stand By Me, Elena and Stefan find Jeremy dead and Silas and the cure gone. Elena is in shock and still thinks that the Gilbert ring will safe Jeremy but when Stefan sees him he realizes that this probably won't happen.He talks to Damon and tells him that the ring wont bring Jeremy back because he was a hunter, which meant he wasn't an ordinary human but a supernatural individual which meant that the ring won't work. The elder Salvatore says that Elena won't survive this-he tells Stefan to get her and go back home while he tries to find Bonnie. They get back to the Gilbert house and see Caroline cleaning the floor from the burn mark where Kol died. When she sees Stefan with Jeremy's body she suddenly stops talking and looks at the younger Salvatore. Stefan just nods his head to her, with which he implies that the little Gilbert is gone.Elena tells Stefan to get Jeremy up to his room. She sits on the bed and holds his hand saying that she'll stay with him until he wakes up. After that Caroline and Stefan talk in the kitchen and Caroline asks how long has Elena been like this.Stefan replies that she's been waiting for Jeremy to wake up ever since they found his body. Caroline points out that Elena must know that the younger Gilbert is not going to wake up. Stefan lets the water run in the sink so that he could prevent Elena from hearing their conversation. Then he says that deep down she probably knows that but hey are talking about Elena here-she's feeling grief more than anyone else and her denial right now is the only think keeping her from letting it all in. Then Caroline adds that Elena can't stay like this forever. Stefan responds that he knows that but he doesn't want to be the one to break it to her,at least not until Bonnie is safe and Damon comes back to use the sirebond and convince her that everything is going to be okay. In the same moment Elena appears behind them and says that she's not in denial, but she thinks that Jeremy has no longer his tattoo which probably means that he has fulfilled his supernatural destiny and maybe he's back to normal. Caroline tries to talk to her but Elena interrupts her and says that there's still hope and she has to hold on it because there's no way her brother is dead. After that Caroline and Stefan talk on the porch. First they talk about Tyler and Stefan says that there's a way for him to run away from Klaus and not be found as Katherine has already succeed in doing the same. That's probably why she stole the cure-she wants to bargain it for her freedom. Caroline says that she can't believe that after everything the cure is just gone. Stefan agrees and says that when they talk about denial he could say that in his head there was no way that Elena could stay a vampire forever, especially now when she doesn't have a family. Caroline says that they can't think about that right now. They have to make plans and lists, they need to make a funeral and think up of a cover story. She says that it's probably a good idea to go to her mom, because she'll know what to do. Stefan suggests that they also get Matt over there at the house. Caroline agrees and says that she'll get Matt and also do whatever people are doing in this situations. She decides to go but suddenly stops because she smells something and asks Stefan what is it. He says that Jeremy's body is starting to decompose and that they should get Meredith over here too. In the meantime Rebekah and Damon are attacked by Vaughn and manage to overpower him while Bonnie is talking with Shane (who is actually Silas pretending to be Shane) who is trying to convince her that there is a way to bring Jeremy back to life. Meredith goes at the Gilbert house and tries to convince Elena that her brother is actually dead but Elena doesn't want to accept it. She tries to attack Meredith but Stefan holds her tight. She says that there is no science here, only magic and that they need to find Bonnie because she'll be able to bring her brother back. In the same moment Matt also comes and when he sees his friend dead he starts to cry. Elena goes to him and says that everything will be okay and that he doesn't need to cry. Matt takes Elena out for a walk while Stefan and Meredith stay at the house. They both talk , mainly about what death means to each one of them and how it affects them. Stefan says that he's been alive for almost two centuries now and that with the amount of people he has seen die it must have been easier for him to accept death and to hurt less, but it doesn't. While they talk Damon calls Stefan and asks how is Elena. Stefan says that she's starting to lose it and asks if he had found Bonnie. Damon says that he hasn't found her yet but he can't just show up without Bonnie. Stefan suggests that he goes back to the island and Damon comes back so that he could use the sirebond and help Elena. Damon agrees but as he hangs up the phone he turns around and sees Bonnie. He gets her home and as they park the car in front of Elena's home Damon let's the girl go inside and asks Caroline to bring Stefan out as he has to talk to his brother. Then Bonnie gets inside while the Salvatore brothers talk outside,but both groups are actually discussing the same thing. Bonnie says that she knows how to bring Jeremy back-she has to complete the third massacre for Silas so that she could drop the veil between this side and the other side. Damon on the other hand explains to Stefan that Bonnie was brainwashed by Shane and that they can't let her drop the veil because every supernatural being on the other side will come back to their world with vengeance. Caroline also says that it's crazy and they can't just kill 12 people and sure as hell can't invite every monster who has ever died back into their world. After this talk Elena goes upstairs and finally accepts that Jeremy is really dead so she tells Damon to bring his corpse down to the living room. Caroline and Stefan are downstairs and Bonnie is gone because they made Matt take her away as they thought it would be best. Elena says that in this case they have to do it the old fashion way.She decides that it's best if they burn the house down so that way they would have a proper cover story. She is very fragile in that moment and she breaks down because it's really hard to accept that her only living relative is dead. When Stefan sees her like this he asks Damon to help her. The elder Salvatore then uses the sirebond and makes her turn her emotions off. Stefan tries to stop him but Damon just waves him with which he says that Stefan needs to stay away. Elena turns her humanity off. Then the brothers are shown at the porch. They talk and Stefan says that this wasn't the right way, that this was a mistake, but Damon says that it was the only for her to survive. They'll both help her and then he'll use the sirebond to bring her back. Stefan says that it was her humanity, everything she had left but Damon responds by saying that humanity means nothing when you don't have anyone to care about anymore. Stefan says that she had him but the elder Salvatore disagrees by saying that her brother just died and he's not enough, not this time. Then Stefan says that he knows they've been through some bad spots lately especially when it comes down to Elena but he just wanted Damon to know that he cares about him and that he loves him (even though the younger brother doesn't actually say it,that is what he implies) and Damon responds by saying that he knows that. After that they both go inside where Elena is standing with a lightened match,ready to burn down the house. The brothers try to persuade her not to do it but she refuses to listen to them so she sets everything on fire. When they walk out of the house only Stefan turns back to see the flames while Damon and Elena keep going. InBring It On, Stefan and Damon talk about Elena's emotional state after she had tuned of her humanity. Stefan says that they are going to lose her but Damon thinks that she just needs some time as only a few days have passed. Stefan says that right now Elena is basically numb to everything that makes her who she is. The elder Salvatore says that the humanity switch is one of the perks of being a vampire, when you kill and the guilt gets too much you turn your emotions off. Stefan responds by saying that she burned her family house down with her brother's dead body inside. Damon says that she just saved them the trouble of doing this themselves and he calls that a win. He says that the worst case scenario right now is to use the sirebond and bring her back. But Stefan says that her brother just died and if they force all this grief on her it will overwhelm her. He says that they need to give her a reason to want to turn her emotions back on. Damon agrees and says that they should show her a good time. He knows that his brother doesn't like to have fun but some people actually do that. Stefan asks if this really is going to work and Damon says that there's only one way to find out. So Damon goes on "the fun route" with Elena where she feeds on a random woman on the road by using one of Damon's tricks, but that doesn't turn out that well so Stefan suggests that Elena goes back to school. He says that he doesn't really want to play chaperon but his big brother can't go back to school because he's not a student and he also needs to go and try to find Katherine because Elena needs the cure now more than ever.While they talk Caroline also gets in the room only wearing a robe and says that it would be a good idea to bring Elena back to school. Damon asks her what she's doing there and she says that she needed a bath since their water was the only one not full with vervain. Then Damon remembers that the mayor put vervain in the town water supply. Caroline says that it's going to get even more ugly and her mother could use some help so Damon says that he'll go look for Katherine and Stefan should go talk to the Sheriff while Caroline takes Elena to school. While they talk Elena comes into the room naked and everybody look at her with surprise to which she responds by saying that it's nothing they haven't seen before.Then Stefan nods to Damon saying him that he should use the sirebond to convince Elena to go to school and have fun. Damon does that and he also adds that she shouldn't eat anyone. After that Stefan goes to Sheriff Forbes and she says that all the blood bags from the hospital in Mystic Falls were stolen. Stefan says that he doesn't understand-is she accusing them. But the Sheriff says that she isn't but the town is on a tipping point and anymore unexplained house fires and things will boil over. She says that she's sorry, but it's been a rough week and that Miranda Sommers-Gilbert was one of her best friends in high school and seeing what happened to her family is just too much. Stefan says that if there's anything he could to to help,he'll do it. The Sheriff says that this is good and they need to figure out who stole the blood because if they don't they risk exposing everyone including her daughter. She asks him who he thinks could want so much blood and also be that careless. After that Elena feeds on one of the cheerleaders, who has come to a cheerleading competition in Mystic Falls in which both Caroline and Elena take participation. Caroline, however, finds out what her best friend has done.She tells Stefan who calls Damon and they realize that the sirebond is not working anymore because it was based on emotions and when Elena turned them off the sirebond just disappeared. Stefan asks where Damon is right now and he responds that he's trying to find a an almost dead vampire who could lead him to Katherine and the cure. He says that Stefan should grab Elena and get her home and he'll be back when he can. So Stefan goes to Elena and says that they need to talk. She acts a bit inappropriate with him considering that Damon is still her boyfriend. She says that Stefan could help her stretch and she puts her leg on his shoulder.He asks her if she had fed on the cheerleader and she says that maybe she had.He then asks her if she knows anything about the missing blood bags from the hospital but Elena says that right now she's sick of blood bags and she prefers something a little warmer. After that Stefan says that he knows what she's going through, because he was also having the time of his life when he turned too and he didn't start ripping people's heads off until 1912 and the next thing he knows he was killing and entire village. She then asks him if she should be scared of becoming him. And he responds that she should be scared because he knows how deep down she can fall and how difficult it is to climb back out. He adds that she's better than this and Elena says that she doesn't know and maybe this is the better version of her. After that Stefan watches the cheer leading competition where Elena plays with Caroline and lets her fall on the ground on purpose. Stefan follows Elena outside the school. She says that she doesn't want anymore lecture and he responds that he was impressed by her actions, because she played them all very well as her intentions from the beginning were to simply find a person to feed on. Elena says that it wasn't that hard because he wants her to get good so badly that he would hear whatever she decides to tell him. He tells her that if she wants to have fun they should go somewhere more privately. She asks where and he answers that he knows a bar out there off the beaten path. Elena says that he's bluffing but Stefan reminds her that he also had his switch flipped in this town too and he knows where to take someone to have a good time. After that he runs with his vampire speed next to her and manages to put her down with and injection of vervain.Then they are back at the Salvatore boarding house and Elena wakes up. She asks Stefan what has he done and he says that he brought her home before she could do anymore trouble. Elena says that he's grounding her because she dropped Caroline on her thick neck. And he responds that this is not why he did it but because she fed on someone in public. Elena says that she was hungry and she gets out of bed and starts undressing in front of him.Stefan asks her if she's going to keep stripping in front of him because that's not really mature. She responds that she's done cheering so she'll change. Stefan says that he knows she would do that, why not manipulate people with sex and that this is the same trick Katherine used to pull. Elena says that he shouldn't compare her to Katherine because she's been running for so long that she's afraid of her own shadow while she is not afraid of anything. She has shut it all off, including her feelings for him. But he shouldn't get her wrong-he's standing there and he looks good and she remember their sex and it was good sex but she just doesn't feel anything about it anymore. While she's talking to him she's constantly looking at her phone. After that Elena says that he clearly cares about her. She states that she doesn't understand why is he so concerned on whom does she feed or who she kills. Stefan answers that it is his fault that she's like this and he brought this into her life. He adds that he has killed many people and he has to live with that but he's not going to live with the guilt from the people she has killed too.He then takes her phone away from her as she's clearly not listening to him. Elena gets angry and says that he should look at himself, because his whole life revolves around her and maybe he's the one who needs to turn it all off. After that Stefan hears some voices and gets downstairs only to see people getting inside the house. He than realizes that Elena has invited them to a party in their house and that is why she was texting so much. A little after that Caroline comes to the Salvatore boarding house and starts talking to Stefan.He says that this party won't last because they'll either drink all the booze and get bored or Damon will come home and kill everyone. Caroline says that they can't compel them to leave because the locals are on vervain from the water supply and she asks what should they do. Stefan answers that he doesn't know-probably enjoy the part and keep Elena from butchering Grove hill's cheerleading squad. Then Caroline asks where is Elena and Stefan points out to her only to see her dancing with the others. Caroline states that she has almost forgotten what that feels like. Stefan asks what, Elena smiling? And she says-No, having fun. Though everything is very bad when she looks at her it makes Caroline wanna let go.Stefan says that when he parties too much he ends up killing people. Caroline says that as his sober sponsor she's giving him the greenlight. She adds that Stefan is at a kegger full of hot girls, and he's single and he should have some fun. Stefan asks what is he supposed to do-just grab a girl,take her over his shoulder, take her to the dance floor to which Caroline responds that he should take his own advice and have some fun. After that Stefan grabs her and takes her over his shoulder while Caroline shouts that she didn't mean that he should take her. They start dancing and Elena goes to them, showing to be a bit jealous although she denies it. Caroline suggests that all of them dance together but Elena refuses. After she leaves them she meets Sheriff Forbes at the party and they have an argument which ends with Elena trying to feed on Liz until Caroline and Stefan stop her. Caroline wants to get into a fight with Elena but Stefan stops her but in that exact moment Elena disappeared from their sight using her vampire speed. They go to look for her in the forest but can't seem to find her. Stefan realizes that this was Elena's plan from the beginning-to bring too many people to the house as a distraction so that she could be free and do whatever she wants.Stefan says that it would be easier to find her if they split-he goes to look around the road and Caroline stays to search the wood. Stefan adds that Caroline shouldn't hesitate and snap Elena's neck the moment she sees her. In the meantime Damon comes back home with Rebekah and gets a text from his little brother, asking for help.In the meantime Caroline manages to find Elena in the woods. They get into a fight and say some pretty ugly stuff to each other until the Salvatore brothers come and prevent Elena from killing her best friend. Stefan takes Caroline back to the boarding house and they talk about Elena. Caroline says that Elena wouldn't come back to them because she lost everyone she cares about.Stefan responds that they can't give up on her, because when he was at his worst she didn't give up on him.At the end of the episode Elena and Damon leave for New York because Damon wants to follow a lead to the cure and Stefan receives a call from Sheriff Forbes saying that they have a bigger problem-there are six other hospitals from which there was a blood theft. Stefan calls his brother and tells him this. He also adds that probably Silas followed them from the island and now he's stealing blood so that he could get his strength back. Damon however says that his brother has to deal with that on his own until he comes back. In the flashback episodeBecause the Night, Damon and Stefan talk on the phone and Stefan asks his big brother what are him and Elena doing in New York. Damon says that the reason why he hasn't picked up the phone the first 20 times Stefan called is because he knew his little brother would be pissed.He then explains that he's actually in New York because he's trying to follow a lead to the cure. A friend of his called Will was living there. He was a vampire who provided fake IDs for other vampires on the run and Damon used to work for him back in the seventies. The elder Salvatore also adds that Elena doesn't know the real reason behind this trip and Stefan says that when she understands she'll bolt. Damon says that he knows that but he's hoping that Elena will be so wasted on booze and blood that she won't even think about it but his little brother disagrees and advises him not to underestimate her.Damon however says that he can handle Stefan with his flipped switch so he'll manage to handle Elena too.Stefan says that Elena is ruthless without her humanity and the cure is the fastest way to get her back. Damon however interrupts his lecture and says that Stefan needs to be a good brother and keep Mystic Falls afloat for him. He has to deal with and immortal named Silas. After that Stefan calls Klaus to come to the Salvatore boarding house where the original hybrid meets with Caroline and starts pissing her off.Stefan interrupts them and starts explaining to Klaus the reason he called him. Klaus says that the missing blood from the hospital is not that much big of a deal and that it could have been Elena or even Stefan who stole it. Stefan however says that it's neither of them. Klaus then says that he agrees but even if it was Silas who stole it he doesn't see how this affects him. Stefan explains that Silas wants to die and be reunited with his one true love, but he's also supernatural so if he takes the cure and dies he'll be stuck on the other side. Klaus, however, keeps to respond ironically. Stefan keeps explaining and says that if Silas manages to destroy the other side altogether he can take the cure, die and pass on. But in destroying the other side every supernatural being over there comes back into their world with vengeance. Caroline says that Klaus should care now because he has killed many supernatural beings including vampires,werewolves and witches. Klaus then asks how can they stop him and Stefan says that Silas has to complete the third massacre so that Bonnie could do the spell and if he's here that's what he's doing so they need to find him and stop him.In the meantime Damon tells Elena and Rebekah (who has followed them and found them) about the time he had in New York back in the seventies when his humanity was also turned off. Lexi found him back then and tried to help him.It turns out that Stefan has begged her to do that as they've heard how reckless the elder Salvatore has become. Back in Mystic Falls Klaus, Caroline and Stefan go to Shane's office and try to find out what would be Silas's next move and where he would do the third massacre. Caroline and Klaus keep picking on each other and Caroline asks why is Klaus even needed there to which Stefan responds that if they have to face Silas the original hybrid who can't die might definitely come in handy. Klaus also adds that him and Stefan work well together,or at least they did back in the twenties. Stefan said it was like this because his emotions were off and Klaus says that this is the reason why he was more fun.He also suggests that Damon is also having fun with emotionless Elena right now in New York and Stefan responds that his brother knows what he's doing. Klaus, however, questions that and adds that Stefan mustn't underestimate the allure of darkness because even the purest hearts are drown to it. While the boys talk Caroline finds a book about the symbolic figures of the dark arts and they understand from it that Bonnie is trying to complete the expression triangle by killing twelve witches. Bonnie manages to find the which Aja who has come to help her and has also brought twelve witches with her which is exactly what Bonnie needs to complete the triangle. In the meantime Elena is pissed at Damon when she understands the real reason behind his actions and teams up with Rebekah. Back in Mystic Falls Caroline and Klaus get out a map and figure out that the third massacre could be done in two places and since they don't know which one exactly it would be they go to the forest and decide to pair up-Stefan goes alone to the one possible spot and Caroline and Klaus go to the other. In the meantime the witches are trying to help Bonnie not knowing that her secret plan is to try to kill them. While Stefan is headed to one of the possible spots for the massacre he speaks with his brother on the phone and explains him what's going on.Stefan asks how is the cure search going and Damon says that he's not doing great because Rebekah has trailed them to New York and he can't also find the information about Katherine in his friend's stuff. Stefan asks his brother what is he trying to find and Damon explains that Will had a repeat customer-a 5'7 brunette which was probably Katherine back then and he was actually helping her run from him. However he says that he's sure that this filing system goes by birth date and he can't remember when was Katherine's birthday. Stefan responds that it is June 5, 1473. Damon is surprised and says that this is the reason why his little brother is the better boyfriend. He looks at the files and finds what he's looking for. He hangs up the phone and in that moment Elena comes and finds him. He leads her out and keeps telling her about what happened with Lexi and how they at the end hooked up. After the talk with his brother Stefan manages to find the third spot with Bonnie and the witches. He's trying to explain that Bonnie is trying to complete the expression triangle and when he does Aja brings out a knife and says that Bonnie has to die and she can't be saved. Stefan tries to stop her but Aja uses magic on him and prevents his actions as she's also linked to the other twelve witches and she has great power right now. In the meantime Klaus and Caroline find him. Stefan says that they have to save Bonnie but Klaus doesn't agree with that because he doesn't want them to fulfill Silas's wish. While they argue Aja is just about to kill Bonnie when Caroline goes and stabs her with her own knife instead. She also kills not only Aja but the other witches too as they are all linked as one. Klaus is mad and yells at her while Bonnie says that the triangle is now complete. Back in New York Elena and Damon talk on the roof of Will's bar and she tries to seduce him so that she could take the information about Katherine. Damon, however, understands her intentions and says that it was exactly what he used to do. Then he tells that back in the seventies after he slept with Lexi he locked her on the roof so when the sun went up she couldn't escape from it. He played her and said that he doesn't need her help and it was time for him to pay her for six months of her. After that he managed to avoid her for years until she came back home to wish Stefan happy birthday and then all of the guilt and emotions came back rushing through him so that's why he killed her. They talk a little more and Damon says that he'll get the cure for Elena even if she doesn't want to take it but in that moment Rebekah comes from behind and breaks his neck. The two girls get the information about Katherine and leave with his car.Back in Mystic Falls Stefan has taken Bonnie to her house and when she wakes up he realizes that she doesn't remember anything that happened after her and Jeremy were trying to get the cure from Silas back on the island from the island including Jeremy's death so the younger Salvatore starts explaining her everything. After that Stefan and Damon talk on the phone and Damon explains what happened and Stefan tells him that he wasn't able to stop the massacre. Damon says that now Silas has everything he needs and Stefan adds that he has everything but the cure. InAmerican Gothic, Stefan and Damon manage to track Damon's car that Elena and Rebekah stole from New York. They fill it with gas while they talk. Sheriff Forbes has given them the name of the town where the original sister and Elena have went to find Katherine. They talk a lot and Damon says that if Rebekah takes the cure they could kill her right there, but Stefan reminds him that in this case Elena will stay a vampire forever.The younger Salvatore reminds his brother that it will be best if they find the girls, get the cure and get out of there before Damon gets his neck snapped once again. The elder Salvatore says that he has learned his lesson and understood that Elena is a stone cold bitch when her humanity is off and he won't trust her until they get the old Elena back. Stefan concludes that they are finally on the same page about something. So the brothers took off to find the girls in a small town in Pennsylvania called Willoughby. In the meantime, however, Rebekah and Elena are already there and they understand that Katherine has compelled the whole town to be her friend and to keep her secret of where she has hidden the cure. However they manage to find Katherine near a small diner.They go inside and Rebekah and Elena are trying to find out where the cure might be.Katherine is playing smart and doesn't want to tell them so the original sister steals her phone and Elena sees that Katherine has a meeting with someone with the initials EM at two pm. So Elena decides to impersonate Katherine and go to the meeting while Rebekah stays with the older doppelgänger. In the meantime back at Mystic Falls Klaus is in deep pain because Silas has left a part of the white oak stake in his back and now he's hurt so the original hybrid calls Caroline and she comes and tries to help him. The Salvatore brothers have arrived at Willoughby and try to find where the girls could be.They manage to find their car but Elena and Rebekah are nowhere to be seen. Stefan asks his brother what will happen when they find Elena, how are they going to make her come back home when they have in mind that she has also an original vampire on her side. Damon says that they'll do whatever they have to do-he'll throw Rebekah under a school bus and wrap Elena in a burlap sack.Stefan says that he's being serious and his brother responds that he's also serious. He adds that he doesn't care what Elena wants right now because she's this close to going off the rails for good and that's not happening. Stefan asks what happened to the guy that said that Elena should embrace being a vampire. Damon says that this guy got his neck snapped in New York and this guy is royally pissed off. In the meantime Elena gets some of Katherine's stuff so that she could impersonate her better and she leaves for the meeting, leaving the original sister and Katherine talking. Katherine teases Rebekah by saying that she doesn't understand why she wants the cure,because when she turns back to being human all her enemies will come looking for her and will want vengeance. Elena goes to the meeting and finds out that EM is actually the original brother Elijah Mikaelson. At first he thinks that she's Katherine but than when he kisses her (as he is indeed romantically involve with Katherine) he understands that this is Elena so he takes her away. By that time however the Salvatore brothers have also find Katherine and Rebekah at the diner. The original sister doesn't want to tell them where Elena is so they turn to Katherine.She says that Elena is probably dead as she has went to meet up with a friend of hers. They actually may know him-he's an original brother with impeccable taste. Everyone are surprised and Stefan says that they have to question Elijah's impeccable taste if he's friends with her. Katherine adds that when she says friend she means romantically involved friend to which they all act out disgusted. Finally Rebekah tells them where Elena has went because Stefan reminds her that anything happens to Elena she has no chance of finding the cure. Stefan goes to deal with Elijah while Katherine takes Damon and Rebekah to the cure. Katherine says that she won't do that because the cure is the only way for her to get her freedom back. Damon says that there's no way for Katherine to broke a deal with Klaus and Stefan realizes that she was going to make Elijah break the deal for her and that some things never change. Katherine than agrees to lead them to the cure. Stefan calls Elijah and the original brother says that Elena is safe but how long that remains depend on them. Stefan says that the same goes for Katherine because Rebekah is with his brother.Elijah wants to talk with his sister but Stefan says that she's not with him and that everything will be ok as long as Katherine hands over the cure. Elijah however says that Rebekah despises Katherine and that she'll put an end on her the moment she doesn't need her anymore. Stefan says that Elijah can tell him where they are and they can all talk it through. The original brother however says that if anything happens to Katherine he'll descent upon Elena and he hangs up. Elena and Elijah talk and Elena says that the original brother is not the same anymore because he has fallen for Katherine's trap. Elijah than says that Katherine may have been a liar but she didn't lie about Elena's transformation. He however sees that there's also something else-Elena has turned off her humanity and he asks why. Elena responds that Katherine has killed her brother which was unknown to Elijah. The original brother then realizes that Elena is right and Katherine is really lying and using him. In the meantime Katherine takes Damon and Rebekah to "her" house. She opens a safe and says that the cure is not there. She's trying to play them but Damon says that they're not falling for her trap. Damon says that everything she says is a lie and that this isn't even her house, because it doesn't look like her. Katherine responds that maybe they don't know her at all and have no idea who she really is. The elder Salvatore says that she's really not that deep and they know everything is an act. Then Rebekah and Damon start looking for the cure themselves as Katherine doesn't say where it is. Damon sees an aquarium with no fishes and than understands that the water is vervained. He sees a small box in it and thinks that this might be the cure. While he's trying to get it out Katherine goes behind him and pushes his head in the vervained water while she manages to get out the cure.Rebekah however hears them and crosses Katherine's path. The doppelgänger gives her the cure and runs away using her vampire speed. Rebekah takes the cure and Damon does nothing to stop her. In that moment Stefan arrives and sees what has happened. He's mad at his brother for not preventing the original sister from taking the cure. He says that Damon was never on his side. All he had to do was stall her and Damon said that he didn't have a pony to distract her. Stefan is mad and says that Damon wanted Elena to stay a vampire and that's why he didn't stop Rebekah. In that moment Rebekah wakes up, Damon tries to kill her but she catches the knife he threw at her and with that they realize that she's still a vampire and the fake cure was probably just some blood with vervain in it. In the meantime back at Mystic Falls Caroline tries to help Klaus and finally they realize that his pain is caused just from an illusion. Silas has made the original hybrid believe that he was dying. Back at Willoughby Elena and Elijah talk but Katherine appears and snaps her neck. They both fight because of Jeremy's death and later Katherine gets the real cure and brings it to Elijah in order to show him that she can be trusted.So the cure ends up at the original family-Elijah and Rebekah go back to Mystic Falls. In the meantime Stefan and Damon are on their way to meet up with Elena and they talk to each other.Damon admits that he didn't do anything to stop Rebekah but he thought that if she takes it all of his problems go away and then when she really took it he realized how badly he screwed up. Stefan asks what is his point and Damon says that his point is that he's sorry. He had a moment of weakness, that is his thing-like them falling for the same girl-that was their thing. And Stefan says that it was their thing. Stefan says that they could judge Katherine all they want but they keep repeating their own history and their mistakes just like she is. He adds that nothing ever changes and it has to stop. Damon asks what is he talking about and Stefan answers that he's done and he can't keep reliving his life like this. He owes Elena her shot at being normal again but once they give her the cure he's getting out of her life and he's getting a life of his own.Damon is surprised and doesn't know how to react but he says that they could talk about that after they take the cure. Stefan asks him if he really still wants to get the cure, because that means he could lose her and Damon says that this is a chance he's willing to take. They go to the diner where Elena is waiting for them. She says that she doesn't want the cure and asks them if they'll accept her decision and let her be who she is or not.Damon says that they won't.Stefan says that this isn't really her and she respond that she is and they need to accept it,because otherwise there will be consequences. Stefan keeps trying to explain that he was in the exact same situation and she didn't accept the way he was when his emotions were off. Elena however doesn't respond and kills the waitress in the diner in front of them while also adding that if they don't stop there will be more deaths they will be responsible for. InPictures of You, Stefan and Damon are throwing football in the living room and asks Stefan how long has it been eight or nine days since Elena killed anyone, Stefan says that he lost count and Damon says that's progress and Stefan asks what are they going to do keep throwing the football around for another 150 years until Elena gets her humanity back, Stefan sarcastically says he's cool with that and Damon says that Elena doesn't want the cure and she's going to start killing people if she knows they're still trying to get it for her Stefan says the could always make her want it Damon asks how are they going to make an emotionless vampire want anything Stefan says to get her to flip her humanity switch, Damon asks what are they going to do pull a Lexi, Bombard her with emotions until one of them sticks and Stefan says if that doesn't work they go to plan B lock her and keep her sidelined they he and Damon figure out a plan C, Damon asks what when she gets slammed with every emotion she's repressed since Jeremy died Stefan says that then Damon will be right by her side ready to help her through it and Damon says because Stefan doesn't want to keep reliving history and when its all over he's just going to get out of her life, Stefan says "bingo" and Damon asks him how does he wants to do it. Later Elena is leaving Rebekah's house and Stefan gets out of a limousine carrying flowers Elena says that doesn't need a babysitter and Stefan said that the last time he saw her she snapped the waitress' spine, Elena says it got him to stop searching for the cure and Damon shows up behind her and says that they are here to make sure she holds up her end of the deal and Damon tells her not to eat the prom queen, Damon asks if he may put the corsage on Elena she refuses and he forcefully puts it on her and compliments her on the dress Elena thanks him and says that she stole it and gets inside the limo, later Stefan and Damon are walking with Elena and Damon asks "where's the disco ball" Stefan says that Caroline has been working on photo yearbook of the senior class for a while, and Stefan shows Elena a photo of her and Matt in first day of freshman year, Elena remembers that her mom took that when she dropped them off at school and it switches to a photo of her and Jeremy and says that she's going to get a seizure by looking at these photos. Later Stefan finds Elena and makes her dance with him and she tells him to let go or she'll bite him Stefan reminds her that he's the one that hates to dance and Elena says that she finally sees why, Stefan then asks Elena that she's only here to help Rebekah get the cure on what happens to be the most sentimental night in high school and Elena asks him if he thinks that this is her cry for help and that she'll be happy to show him what a real cry for help sounds like, Stefan asks her does she feel anything about them she says that feels nothing Stefan says that he doesn't believe her and she says that she doesn't care, Stefan start to dance slowly with her and asks her that she doesn't remember what it used to feel like when they danced and when his hands would touch her waist as Stefan slowly puts his hands on Elena's waist, Elena says no and Stefan holds her hand asks how does she feel their fingers would touch Elena says she feels nothing and then Stefan lays her down and asks her if her heart refuses to remember, Elena asks what heart and leaves, later Stefan asks Caroline to dance with him after Elena stole her dress and asks Stefan if she can kill her, Stefan notices that she found another dress Caroline says its from Klaus and Stefan says that she has him wrapped around her finger she says that if she had Klaus wrapped around her finger then she will be with Tyler and asks him about any progress with dress thief, Stefan says its affecting him a whole lot more than its affecting her Caroline asks him what does he mean he says that every time he tells himself that he's moving on there's this part of him that just can't seem to shake her, Caroline says that normal and that they were in love and that doesn't go away because he declares that he's moving on Stefan asks her how does anyone seem to move on Caroline says that someday he'll meet someone new and fall madly in love he would have moved on without even realizing it.

Later Stefan and Damon are with Bonnie and Matt and she explained that Silas was appearing as Jeremy, Stefan says that's what Silas does and not to let him get to her and Damon says that because that she's all crazy and brainwashed and Stefan then suggests that one of them should take Bonnie home and Damon says its safer for her in public and Silas can't make everyone see the same thing and Matt asks how to look out for someone who can appear as anyone, later Stefan is talking to Damon outside and asks him if he's looking for Silas or waxing nostalgic about misspent youth Damon asks Stefan about what happened to him being over Elena, Stefan asks him what does he mean Damon says for a guy ready to move on he seems convincing as boyfriend on the dance floor, Stefan says that what they are doing reminding Elena of what she's lost Damon asks like her feelings for him Stefan says maybe and then he provokes Damon that he and Elena have history and he only has a one night stand that was probably result of the sire bond, it's revealed that Silas was posing as Stefan and attacks Damon, Damon asks him where Stefan is and Silas says that he's in the woods where he convinced him that he was him and that he's probably in a bit of pain too and tells him Bonnie belongs to him and to stay away from her, later Damon finds Stefan staked and jokes by saying an extremely handsome man came up to him claiming to be him and Stefan says "yeah". Stefan and Damon find Bonnie attacking Elena and Stefan tells Bonnie to stop and that she's killing Elena, Bonnie says that she knows what she's doing Stefan says that the magic talking and that's her best friend and Elena begs Bonnie to stop and she does Stefan asks her if she's okay she says that she's not and that she almost died and her best friend almost killed her and none of this okay and Stefan injects Elena with vervain and says "Plan B", later Stefan and Damon lock Elena in the cellar and Damon says that she's going to feel that in the morning and Stefan asks "what is the plan?" Damon says that she was scared thinking that she Bonnie was going to kill her, Stefan says fear and Damon says its a pesky human emotions and Stefan says that's plan C make her life a living hell Damon talks about Silas and Stefan says that he still needs Bonnie and that she's no pushover and she's not going to let him manipulate her anymore, Damon said not underestimate his talents because he fooled both of them and as Stefan closes the door to the cellar Damon asks how did Silas get to him Stefan says that he lead him out to the woods claiming he saw Silas and staked him Stefan asks Damon how did Silas get to him, Damon jokes and says that he talked about his hair and he figured it had to be Stefan, Stefan replies "funny" and looks at Elena and Damon asks if he's coming Stefan says "Yeah" and leaves.

In The Originals, Damon is talking to Stefan saying that Elena is calmest desiccating vampire that he has ever and said he remembered when Stefan starved there and he would've wept at his feet for an orange peel, Stefan says that she's not going to beg for blood and begging means desperation, emotion and Elena was still in no-humanity zone Damon asks how hungrier that she has to be before they can torture some feelings into her, Stefan says a lot hungrier than she is now and Damon asks what were they supposed to do in the mean time and Katherine appears and says that she might provide a little excitement, Stefan says Katherine and she says "the one and only, sort of" and asks when is the welcome home party and Damon is surprised at Katherine's boldness considering that Klaus was plotting her eternal demise, Katherine says that it doesn't matter because Klaus is gone and Stefan asks her what does she mean by he's gone and she says that werewolf girl Hayley turned out to be just the thing they needed to get Klaus out of their lives for good.

Later at the Salvatore house Damon is Elena at the cellar and she is breathing heavily Damon says that she looks terrible, Elena says that she's hungry not that Damon cares but he said that he cares and that's the whole point he cares and she doesn't and its time for it to change he gives her a blood bag, It turns out its laced with vervain and asks her if she's hurt because he betrayed her or scared because its only going to get a lot worse, she runs for the door but Stefan stopped her and says if they want to play and see who breaks her or them first and it ends with Stefan closing the door.

In She's Come Undone, Stefan and Damon are at the house with Elena locked in the safe and Damon playing mind games with her for over an hour and still no emotional response from Elena, Later Stefan is Caroline and she wants to see Elena and Stefan said they are not letting anyone see her and that it was whole point of locking her isolation leads to misery and lead to emotion, Caroline says that she's been there for days and hasn't improved at all Stefan says that she doesn't want to not yet and that she's devastated she's lost her brother, she attacked her friend Bonnie and killed an innocent woman and Caroline said that Stefan knew how to help her Stefan said that he is helping her and Caroline asks him by torturing her and Stefan says its not torture but an intervention and the only chance they have with her is to provoke her to trigger something fear, anger, self-pity or anything Caroline asks Stefan to let her talk to Elena before anymore intervention and that Elena can't hurt her if she's weak and begs him to let her try, later Caroline is with Elena at the basement Stefan wishes her good luck and leaves her with Elena, Caroline says the she brought something for Elena and pulls a vial of blood and gives it to Elena so that it could help think straight and she also adds that she doesn't agree with what Stefan and Damon are doing to her making her suffer to turn her humanity back and its not who Elena is, Caroline says she's not giving up on her and Elena starts to provoke her about that she's the reason that Tyler left town and the he was running from her and not from Klaus and about how pathetic she's going to look in the cap and gown and that she's a repulsive, blood-sucking control freak monster and Elena is attacking Caroline and she breaks Elena's neck and Stefan is behind her and tells him to do what he has to do, later Stefan and Damon are in a room with Elena tied up to chair and they took her daylight ring and they plan on using sunlight to torture her and as Stefan slowly opens the curtain Elena asks if she's supposed to feel scared and Stefan said that she will be and to focus on that fear because its the key to getting her humanity back and she says that they are not gonna burn her and adds that if they get her humanity back she'll remember that they tortured her and she'll hate them for it, Damon says to work risk and Stefan opens the curtain and Elena's skin is burning and Damon extinguishes the fire and asks for any emotion so they can stop it and Elena says that she's going to kill them, Stefan says that they don't want to torture her and she can stop it and its her choice, Elena is provoking Stefan for being the one to pull back the curtain and a part of him enjoys it considering that she dumped Stefan, Damon believes that they are breaking through the tough shell and getting to the center of her humanity and asks Stefan to shed some light into the situation, Stefan is ready to reopen the curtain and Elena says its going to hurt Stefan more than it hurts her Stefan says he knows what she's going through and that she's afraid to face the guilt she feels if she turns her emotions back on and the only way to help is to make the alternative hurt even worse and Stefan opens the curtain and Elena is in pain, later Elena is still in pain from exposure to sunlight Stefan closes the curtain and Damon says she'll thank him someday and after she gets her humanity she'll know that life without emotions blew and she provokes Damon by telling him that the sire bond also blew and going everyday believing that she was in love with him and saying that he was afraid that it wasn't real and says that it wasn't, Elena says to keep torturing and she and Stefan might give their relationship another go and she exposes herself to sunlight Stefan and Damon extinguish Elena from the flames and she says that they won't hurt and she doesn't have to afraid of anything, later Stefan and Damon are at the driveway Stefan sarcastically says that it went well and Damon is frustrated that Elena is being stubborn and doesn't want to turn it back on, even though every vampire does it with out any problems Stefan says that she has nothing to come back to after she lost her home and her family and destroyed her relationships, Damon said that scaring her should have worked and that she's smart and she knows that they won't hurt her and Stefan suggests to bring someone who really will hurt her Damon asks who, Stefan suggests Katherine because she is the reason Jeremy is dead and she's the only who can provoke an emotion into Elena and Damon says that Katherine won't help them Stefan says the she was just abandoned by Elijah and that she has nothing and has no one and that she won't refuse their offer to torture Elena, later Damon and Katherine are discussing what will happen if Elena goes back to her old self when Stefan says the Elena is not in the cell and its revealed that Katherine lost interest in Elena's recovery and didn't lock her in Stefan with Damon and Matt search for her, later Stefan stops Elena for feeding on Matt and Damon has had enough and he's done playing nice and tells her to turn her humanity switch or he'll kill Matt, Elena calls his bluff and he breaks Matt's neck and Elena is crying and she's sad about what happened to Matt and later is revealed to be wearing the Gilbert ring and will come back to life and Elena gets her humanity back, Damon says that she's going to be okay and she remembers what she has done and Stefan stops her and says the he knows the stage the emotions are over-whelming her and that she has to focus on one thing Elena says she can't and tells to find the thing that makes her strong and to latch on to it and channel everything she's feeling into one emotion and to let it in, Elena does what she's told and he tells her to breathe it in and blow everything else out and she's screaming in pain and Damon asks her if she's okay, she says "no" but she'll get better. Later at the Salvatore house Damon covers Elena with a blanket and asks her how she feels, she says the pain is still there, the grief and the shame and she gets that shutting it all off its a cheat putting up this wall and nothing affects you things don't matter, but she says things do matter thing that happened that can't be undone and that she knows that there's something that she needs to do something about it Stefan says that the only thing she needs to do is to take easy for a couple of days or maybe a couple of years and she says she can't she has so much to do, Damon asks her what she's talking about and she explained what Katherine did to them and that she brought Klaus to mystic falls and she killed Jeremy and it all comes down to her and she focused on her hate for Katherine and Damon says that's not what Stefan meant, Stefan said that Katherine is not worth her time even if she spends ten minutes of her life hating her she wins, Elena says not if she kills her.

In The Walking Dead, Stefan is letting Elena beat up cinder-blocks telling her to focus on letting it go Elena only wants to find and Kill Katherine and she asks Stefan to tell her where she is Stefan says he doesn't know where she is and he won't tell her even he did, she said the he told to channel all of her emotions into one single feeling and he said that he figured that it would be love or hope or compassion not the "unwavering" hate for a vampire that's 500 years older than her, Elena reminded him that he wanted to kill Klaus after her got his humanity back and he says that he couldn't and says that he thinks that she doesn't want to kill Katherine and Stefan thinks that she doesn't want to and she said that she just wants to kill her.

Later, Stefan is seen at the hospital with Damon and he says that he just "missed the donuts" and explains that he was burning off a few thousand hate filled calories with Elena and asks why he didn't help him and Damon was avoiding because he knew that her goal was to end Katherine's life and it wasn't going to simply disappear with Pilates, Sheriff Forbes is seen and they ask her why were they invited and she explains that hospitals kept the blood banks empty since they were raided and they thought it would keep the vampires away and then she shows them a dead body and that there were four other victims had been nearly drained of blood and asks if they think its Silas, Stefan assumes that he is fueling up for something big. Damon explains Silas' plans to Liz the he plans on removing the veil to the other side so that he can take the cure and die and move on, later after Bonnie lowers the veil Stefan and Damon are still at the hospital and the power is out. Liz explains that the power outage came from three different places in mystic falls, Stefan said the Bonnie is doing the spell and that she was seen with Katherine, Stefan finds the center of the Expression Triangle he and Damon arrive at the school to find Elena, Stefan asks where is Caroline, Elena says that she's inside the school looking for Bonnie. Stefan splits up for Damon and Elena and goes and finds Caroline at the cafeteria, asks her if she had any luck finding Bonnie, Caroline said the searched the whole and didn't find her they hear the ice melting and Caroline said that she is at the center of the triangle and that's where Bonnie should perform the spell, Stefan realizes that they are the right place but the wrong elevation, Stefan asks Damon about the entrance to the basement Elena said that its of the boiler room. Stefan is later seen with Caroline and he finds Bonnie injured and hurt and finds out that she linked herself to Katherine, Caroline says she'll stay with her and Bonnie unlinks Katherine, Stefan stops Elena from killing Katherine and threatens her to leave before he kills her and Elena is angry at Stefan and asks him why did he save Katherine and he said that she was linked to Katherine so if she died Bonnie would die as well, Elena doesn't believe him asks Stefan if he still has feelings for Katherine he said it wasn't about her it about Jeremy and he also explains that killing Katherine won't take the pain away its a distraction just like beating up cinder-blocks and turning off her humanity and that loss is a part of the deal of being a vampire and the he was alive for a 163 years and he lost more lovers than he can count and it keeps hurting every single time and that Elena needs to face her grieve and he says he can help her but she refuses and punches him in the face and said it was like the cinder-block nothing. Later Elena is at the cemetery and Kol finds her and attacks her and Jeremy shoots him and Kol was saying a quote to Jeremy but Stefan interrupts and breaks his neck and says to leave at that, then Stefan and Damon are with Bonnie and she says that they need to get rid of Silas' body after he's been turned to stone and Stefan suggests to drop his body in the middle of the ocean and he says he should make sure that Kol's body is safe until the veil is put restored and welcomes Elena back. He's seen at the grill later with Caroline wanting to celebrate getting rid of Silas and he says the he's not in the mood to celebrate, because he thought that there was someone he was going to see but he didn't, Lexi Branson shows up behind him and says that he better meant her and he looks to find his best friend standing next to him, he gets up and hugs her and Lexi thanks Caroline for keeping an eye on Stefan, the two are seen walking and Stefan told Lexi that Elena punched him and laughs and he asks her that she's been back for five minutes and she's already laughing at him and Lexi says that she's been laughing at him for a while but he couldn't see her and Stefan said that he missed Lexi and she says that sees that she has replaced but another blonde Lexi says that she's "cute" Stefan asks not to start.

In Graduation, Stefan is partying with Lexi (while drunk) and he is told by Damon that something must have gone wrong and the veil to the other side must be down as Lexi, Alaric and Jeremy are all back. Stefan later kills Galen Vaughn when he is threatening Damon. Stefan talks with Lexi of how it works with Vaughn being dead again. When Lexi brings up that Stefan is missing his chance to take part in Elena tacking the cure or not, Stefan tells Lexi that the cure is not their biggest problem as the sire bond is gone and Elena's emotions are back on and now she knows what she really feels for Damon. Lexi then says what ever Elena feels is for Stefan and Stefan tells Lexi that she is the love of his life and he would go back to her in a heart beat, but if that is not what Elena feels he thinks that it might be what he needs to finally leave. Vaughn then wake up and Damon gives him the cure, with Stefan asking what he is doing Damon tells him that he is going to dig up Silas and calls for Vaughn as he leaves. Stefan talks to Elena, who that thinks they should do something, but he tells her that Damon is stalling Vaughn as Damon has not had enough time to bury Silas' body yet. He tells Elena that the best thing for them to do is to go to their graduation and with Jeremy thinking the same thing, they go to their graduation. During the graduation Stefan talks to Alaric about Damon not having much time left until the werewolf venom kills him and Damon doesn't want the cure, he wants it for Elena. Stefan tells Alaric to wait and is attacked by the twelve witches from the last sacrifice, luckily Klaus arrives and saves them from the witches. Later Elena wants to talk with Stefan and he asks her what it is and she just wants to thank him and she gives him the cure because he is the worst one of them two at being a vampire and human blood is his downfall and she also wants him to have it because he deserves it. Stefan then tells her that all that he did to get the cure was for her and it is her choice of being who she wants and then he returns it to Elena. Stefan is saddened when he hears that Elena chose Damon. Stefan now upset decides to dump Silas' body and he tells Damon that he is not happy about Elena but he is not not happy for them either.

As he drives to bury Silas, Lexi is with him and they talk about where Stefan will go and Lexi tells him that Elena will always be his epic love and he will find another, but he has to let go and move on. Stefan then asks if she has ever been to Portland and then he sees that Lexi has returned to the other side because the veil is back up. When Stefan is about to bury Silas he find only rocks in the sack that Silas' body was inside. He then hears Elena's voice saying he is not there revealing that Silas had now taken Elena's face. He tells Stefan that he is no longer stone because every spell has a loophole as nature require balance and when the witch that turned him into stone died he was free he also revealed the mystery of himself by telling Stefan how he created the immortality spell and as he could not die, nature had to find balance so it created a shadow self of Silas that could and when Stefan asked of he was another one of the Tatia doppelgängers, Silas changed his face into Stefan's and revealed that Stefan it is his true face and Stefan is his doppelgänger. Silas then stabbed Stefan with a stake in the stomach and then asked Stefan if he knows how it feels to starve for 2000 years, then Silas trap Stefan inside a safe and pushed it under water leaving Stefan to starve as the water came poring inside the safe.

In I Know What You Did Last Summer, Stefan have been in the safe for three months in the lake. He is drowning and waking many times helplessly with no exit. It was revealed that Stefan was hallucinating conversations with Damon for all this time. When Damon told Stefan to turn off his humanity, Stefan refused in case he escaped. Later Stefan contemplates turning the switch off until a vision of Elena convinces him to keep on fighting.

In Original Sin, Stefan is walking through the street in a daze, until he comes across a bar. He enters and finds the bartender, Jo. He attacks her and drinks from her but stops himself and tells her to run. She does, but he follows her soon after. As he gets out of the bar, the sun rises, but since his daylight ring was taken from him, he begins to burn. Later on he wakes up and sees a mysterious woman. He warns her to stay away as he doesn't want to hurt her but she gives him a blood bag. She mentions how he is a doppelgänger, in which she reveals that she knew Silas, and he was her true love. She tells the story of how Silas and her were together and then revealing that while he was her true love, she wasn't his, and reveals herself to be Qetsiyah.

Qetsiyah begins to make a daylight ring for Stefan and tells him of how at the planned wedding of hers and Silas, everything started dying, she realised that Silas was drinking the immortality drink along with another. She finds them and finds out that Silas chose to be with Qetsiyah's hand-maiden, Amara, the original doppelgänger of Elena. Stefan realizes that Qetsiyah wasn't making a daylight ring for him. He tries to reason with her saying how he wants to take down Silas just as much as she does but she mentions how she is a vindictive bitch and doesn't trust anyone. She proceeds to knock him out.

Stefan wakes up just as Damon arrives. Damon tries to free him from his binds but they are magically bound to him. Qetsiyah arrives and tells Damon, that she plans to use a spell to link Stefan and Silas so that she can strip Silas of his mind control. Despite reservations from Damon, Stefan tells her to do it anyway. She does the spell in which she begins to fry Silas's brain. Stefan falls unconscious. Damon tries to wake him but it doesn't work. Qetsiyah reveals that he will wake up in time and then mentions to Damon how his relationship with Elena is doomed. She reveals how every incarnation of the doppelgängers, always meets and falls in love and conquers all, saying it is the doing of the universe. She mentions to Damon, that he can leave Stefan with her so that he can continue his relationship with Elena with no interference. But Damon decides to kill Qetsiyah, but she is able to knock him out. Damon wakes up to find Elena arriving and going to Stefan not even noticing him.

Back at the Salvatore Boarding House, Elena is sitting next to Stefan and puts his daylight ring on his finger. After Damon tells Elena what Qetsiyah says, and they are about to kiss, Stefan wakes up. Both Damon and Elena are happy to see him awake, but Stefan reveals that he has no idea who they are, having lost all his memories of them.

In For Whom the Bell Tolls, After Stefan loses his memories, spending time with his brother Damon who is determined to help him recover his memory. When in a bar drinking together arrives the waitress, Stefan feels the need to drink her blood. After a while comes Elena but Stefan can't remember her, then Stefan disappears, Damon and Elena are worried about him. Stefan found the waitress in a room alone, he compels so she would not yell at the moment, when he is about to take her blood Damon appears and stops him. Later they go to the Mystic Falls Cemetery for the traditional Remembrance Day to honor the dead. Damon has to go and leaves Elena and Stefan alone, and they talk about their family tragedies. He asks her how they met and Elena leads him to school to relive the moment.

When they are in school remembering the first time they met, a student is bleeding and passes near Stefan. Elena realizes this and takes him outside of school. They have an enjoyable time together, where Elena teaches him some of her skills, she takes him to the Wickery Bridge to remember when he saved her from dying. He tells her that when he is with her the blood thirst disappears and he feels better. They are about to kiss but Elena tells him she's with Damon, that bothers Stefan and his bloodlust returns, and he disappears leaving Elena alone.

Stefan returns to the cemetery, where he meets with Caroline. He immediately recognizes her and calls her his best friend and that she looks much hotter than the pictures. Caroline is surprised and then Jesse arrives. Stefan tells Jesse that he can smell the blood and he wants to drink it. Caroline compels Jesse to go and hide. She tries to calm Stefan but he asks if she has bags of blood, she says that she has some in the car but then Stefan disappears. Jesse is hidden in a crypt but Stefan arrives and attacks him savagely, as Stefan is drinking his blood, Caroline arrives and stops him. She tells him that he is better but Stefan tells her that he has to go, he goes and leaves her alone with Jesse.

Later he is in the Salvatore's mansion burning his diaries, and Elena and Damon arrive. They were worried about him. Stefan says that he does not want to be with them and that everything will be fine because Caroline will be calling him every hour and that he trusts her. Later, He stands alone in the crypt when Caroline arrives. She is very sad about the death of Bonnie, someone that he can't remember. When Caroline is saying that she only has anger and sadness, Stefan interrupts her saying that she has him, he takes her hand and tells her that he will be there for her.

In Monster's Ball, Stefan attends the Costume Ball with Caroline and Tyler, and he dresses like James Dean. Later, when he's drinking, Qetsiyah comes and joins him, but Stefan can't recognize her because of his memory loss, but Qetsiyah reminds him who she is. They are talking but they are interrupted by Damon taking Stefan. When Stefan and Damon enter a room alone, Silas appears, Damon breaks Stefan's neck so that Silas can take his identity and talk to Qetsiyah.

Later, when Stefan regains consciousness, Damon attacks him and Stefan is unconscious again. When Stefan regains consciousness a second time, before Damon can make something Stefan attacks him, breaking his neck, Silas is kneeling in pain and Qetsiyah is worried about him because she thinks he's Stefan but Stefan arrives then where they are and reveals to Qetsiyah that she has been deceived, Stefan also regains his daylight ring.

In Handle with Care, Stefan is located in the cabin of Qetsiyah, she tells him that is the day that Silas will die because he has taken the cure and that she will kill him, when Qetsiyah tries to leave the cabin they realize they are trapped by a spell cast by Silas. Later, Elena arrives at the cabin where Stefan is, she is worried about him because she believes he has been sleeping with Qetsiyah. Stefan made ​​clear to her that it isn't true. When Elena tries to leave the cabin she realizes that she is trapped with them. Elena is still with Stefan and Qetsiyah in the cabin. They are hoping that Damon will carry out a plan to kill Silas because Qetsiyah has threatened the life of Elena. Stefan tells Elena that he wouldn't let Qetsiyah hurt her. When Qetsiyah is distracted, Stefan stabs her and he escapes with Elena after Silas's spell is over.

Elena is grateful to Stefan for having protected her, as he always does and then says goodbye to him. When Stefan enters to his room meets with Qetsiyah, who is angry for his betrayal and to revenge on him, she puts all his painful memories, Stefan is dismayed after that.

In Death and the Maiden, Stefan's having a dream about how Silas stabbed him and put him in the safe. He wakes up as Elena comes inside his room and wakes him up.At first he's confused to why is she there and she says that she missed him. She brought him coffee and said that ever since he lost his memories she feels like she has lost a friend and she wants them to start clean.In that moment he interrupts her and says that he remembers driving to Portland and saying goodbye to Lexi as he was about to drop Silas's body at the quarry.

Elena is confused and asks him how does he remember this. He explains that Qetsiyah was in his room last night and brought back his memories as an act of revenge for his betrayal. After that they go downstairs and Damon asks him questions about there past to make sure Stefan really got all his memories back. Elena is happy about that fact but Stefan again remembers a moment from the past where the safe finally opened, and in his anger, he breaks the cup of coffee.

Later, Damon shows him Amara in her cell and explains to his brother that they can use her so that Silas could bring Bonnie back to life. Silas however refuses to help them because he prefers Amara dead and gone to the other side so he can reunite with her. Damon, Elena and Stefan discuss the situation and Elena says that they need to hide Amara and keep her alive so that they can use that again Silas. Stefan, however is pessimistic and says that Silas isn't going to bring Bonnie back. Elena says that he got his memories back and he knows her better than anything and she's not going to give up on her plan. Stefan responds that he indeed knows her best-she puts her hope in all the wrong places and sometimes in the wrong people. He adds that Silas needs to die and put them all out of their misery. Elena says that as long as he's alive she's holding on hope that he can help them. The younger Salvatore is however angry and says that Silas needs to die and he needs to be the one who kills him.

After that Elena talks to Stefan and says he shouldn't kill Silas, because witches are not easy to kill and Stefan might die. She adds that they've both been down the revenge road and it's not worth it.Stefan says that while he was drowning in order to keep himself sane he would think of the moments that made him happy. Now every time he closes his eyes he sees Silas's stabbing him,he could feel himself drowning and he needs to make it stop or he'll go insane and turn his humanity off. In the meantime Damon decides to use Qetsiyah's help so he could bring Bonnie back.She agrees and wants to use the tree doppelgängers so she can preform the spell and make Bonnie the anchor instead of Amara.

Elena, Katherine, and Amara gather up and Qetsiyah starts preforming the spell but Silas interrupts them and because of his magic the lights in the house go down.In that time Stefan steals Amara away and drags her to the woods. He calls Silas and says that he'll make everything to keep Amara alive until Silas comes there.The first immortal follows him in the woods and has a heartbreaking confession with Amara until Stefan catches him from behind. They fight for a short moment until Stefan throws a knife at him and kills him. Amara yells devastated and kills herself too.

At the end of the episode they show Stefan as he is about to bury Silas. Elena comes and asks him if killing Silas worked and if he is now ok. Stefan doesn't respond but rather asks her why is this all so important to her. She says while he was drowning she was having the summer of her life,she got everything she wanted, even Bonnie and she needs to know that he's ok too. The younger Salvatore doesn't respond but instead says that he wanted Elena to find him when the safe find opened. He wanted it to be her and Damon.In the last minutes of the episode as Stefan is burying Silas all those bad moments from the drowning appear in his mind again. He falls to the grown saying that this should've stopped,but he's all alone in the woods.

In Dead Man on Campus, Stefan continues to have nightmares for everything bad that he spent because of Silas. He is invited to the party that Caroline and Elena are organizing but he refuses to go to the party. Stefan is lonely and he don't want talk to anyone when he is drinking in The Grill Katherine appears and begs him to stay with her, he reluctantly agrees. Katherine is drunk, feeling hopeless about the fact that she is dying. They have a conversation. Katherine tells Stefan that what he is suffering is called PTSD (Post traumatic stress disorder). Nadia arrives. Katherine introduces her to Stefan. Stefan helps Katherine to discover what is happening to Matt and what are the intentions of Gregor, Nadia's boyfriend .

Later on, outside Mystic Grill, Katherine discovers Stefan getting crazy because of the memories of being locked inside the safe. She calms him down by telling him to remember and name the people he has killed in order, starting with Giuseppe Salvatore. By telling her the names, he can control himself. At the end of the episode, Katherine decides to commit suicide to end her misery by jumping off the bell tower. She writes a note to her daughter Nadia. Before Nadia has a chance to read it, Stefan discovers the note. Katherine jumps off the tower. Stefan catches her right on the moment which she is about to hit the ground. Katherine tells him that she has decided not to address the problems but he reminds her that she is Katherine Pierce and that she has to suck it up, he leaves and Katherine smiles.

Realizing this, Katherine locked herself in the safe with him when he was unconscious and gave him an ultimatum: either Stefan faced his problems now or he'd end up killing her by giving in to his stress. Stefan became angered under all of his anxiety and nearly choked Katherine to death as well as fed on her. However, she managed to get through to him by telling Stefan he was distracting himself with his safe trauma when his true problem was the anger and misery he felt over Elena falling in love with his brother and leaving him. Katherine showed her unwavering faith in him, tenderly touching his face and telling him she was with him. Stefan seemed unsure how to respond to this, but did not pull away from Katherine as she drew him closer for a kiss. The moment is interrupted when a worried Caroline unlocked the safe.

After this experience, Stefan appeared to come to terms with his problems more firmly. He admitted that Katherine had been right and that he had to focus more on moving on from Elena than his 3 months drowning during the summer. As he discusses this with Katherine, strong sexual tension quickly appears between them and this time they resolve it by passionately making out in front of the fireplace at the Salvatore Boarding House.

Stefan and Damon find to Aaron in Whitmore College and Damon tells Aaron to call his uncle Wes to get Elena back, Aaron calls Wes and he agrees to meet them in his classroom. Stefan asks to Damon about how he and Aaron are known but when Aaron is about to tell the whole truth to Stefan, but Stefan interrupts him, then they arrive with Aaron at Wes's classroom and find Enzo waiting for them. Enzo starts counting everything that happened in the past with Damon to Stefan and Aaron . Later Stefan calls Wes and tells him that they have Aaron, and that they are trying to decide how to kill him but Wes tells him that if they touch Aaron, he'll never see Elena again. Damon is ready to get on with killing Aaron, but Aaron mentions some files Wes gave him that are in his dorm room. Enzo tells Damon to stay with him as Stefan goes with Aaron. Stefan accompanies Aaron to his room for clues to find Elena but Aaron gets a gun and tries to shoot him, Stefan stops him and is about to kill him but Aaron tells him the truth about what Damon did to his family, Stefan stops and tells him that he is not like his brother Damon but when he is about to leave Aaron stops him to deliver some documents and so to find Elena.

When Wes is about to inject a substance into Elena, Elena hears Stefan's voice and stops him, Stefan arrives and frees to Elena pulling her out of the lab. Later Katherine is looking in the mirror and Stefan arrives, she tells him she is dying and if he thinks she may have some redemption to what Stefan replies that 147 years is a long time to forgive in one night, Katherine looks crushed and when she is about to leave he stops her and takes her hand, telling her that he sorry that she are dying, Katherine leaves the room.

In 500 Years of Solitude, Stefan is in the hospital worried about Katherine. She is in the emergency room for a heart attack. Stefan tells Nadia that Katherine is dying. He's compelled the doctors to let him take her home so she'll be more comfortable, and he says that she won't survive the day. Stefan calls Damon and Elena to tell them what is happening with Katherine. Upstairs, Katherine asks Stefan if they're talking about her. Stefan says that they're "reminiscing" trying to gloss it over a bit for her. She says that she probably deserves it. While they're talking, she's looking at her hands and asks him if her hand looks wrinkled to him. He says it looks fine. Katherine tells him that if she "starts to sag. Anywhere," that he's to slit her carotid artery. Stefan accuses her of being vain, and she says that she'd rather go glamorous. Then, she's convinced that she sees an age spot on her hand, and Stefan tells her it isn't one and holds her hand. Katherine asks Stefan why he's being to her. He says that since she's dying, he can "muster" some compassion for her.

Stefan is reunited with the others in the room and he was upset that they are celebrating the death of Katherine, Damon invites you to celebrate too and he takes a drink, but he reminds them of all the bad things that have happened in her life, Damon taunts of him and reveals that Stefan slept with Katherine, everyone is surprised especially Elena. In that moment they are interrupted by Nadia, Katherine's daughter who seeks help to carry out a plan and save her mother, Damon tells her that no one will help, but she threatens them with Matt's life, so Stefan and Elena are the volunteers. Stefan and Elena arrive with Nadia to a old house, she tells them that is looking for a traveler for do a spell where Katherine take her body. Within in the house, is revealed that Elena and Stefan are needed to perform the spell for their doppelgänger's blood, they are surrounded by many travelers that begin to perform the spell, they are stuck unable to leave because their rings of light stopped working. In one of the visions of Katherine is reveals to Damon that she met Stefan before than him, and for Stefan, she made the decision to stay in their home.

Stefan and Elena are away from sunlight and they are bleeding from a cut into their wrists and the wounds aren't healed immediately. They talk about Katherine and about the relationship between Damon and Elena, Stefan tells her that she should not to give up with Damon. After they have completely filled a pot each, their wounds begin to heal and they are released.

Damon is in the room with Katherine who has been torturing, Stefan asks to Damon to stop and he leave the room. Stefan sits down on the bed. Katherine says something about how these drugs she is on are "hard core." Stefan tells her to close her eyes, that he's come to say goodbye. Katherine says that she doesn't want to, because she wants to see him. He tells her that she will, and they go into her memory/dream thing of coming home and finding her family dead. He asks her if this is really the memory she wants to revisit? She says that it was the worst day of her life, and that Damon told her it was all her fault and that she deserves it. She says that she thinks Damon was right, she doesn't even deserve to be loved. Stefan disagrees and asks her to open her mind to him. Stefan takes away all the blood and gore of the scene, and all the bodies and then leads her to a crib, with a crying baby in it. We're led to believe that it's baby Nadia laying there. Stefan tells her that she's a 17-year-old girl and none of this is her fault. The baby cries again, and Katherine goes to the crib. There's a bright white light, and Katherine seems to go into it. Stefan says, aloud, "Goodbye, Katherine" and Elena walks in and asks if she's gone. Stefan tells her that not yet, but she won't open her eyes again.

After Stefan says his goodbye to Katherine he and Damon talk about their eventful days. Damon understands why Stefan was being nice to Katherine. She helped pull Stefan out of a dark place. Stefan tells him to fix whatever is going on with him and Elena. Stefan tells Damon that she is the best thing that has ever happened to him and Damon doesn't deny it and confesses that he can't live without her but he doesn't think he's any better than Katherine and Elena will be better off without him. Stefan gives him a look and convinces him to get her back. Damon jokes that when he gets Elena back and the whole universe freaks out for keeping the doppelgängers apart, Stefan should remember he's the one who talked Damon out of doing the right thing for all mankind, Stefan agrees and smiles.

In The Devil Inside, Stefan is in the Salvatore's mansion and Damon arrive, Stefan asks where he was and for Katherine's body but Damon doesn't want to tell him. Stefan tells Damon that could be a bit of a problem,then Nadia appears asking for it. He doesn't approve that Damon refuses to give up her body but doesn't fight with him.

Later, Stefan is talking with Caroline in the phone because he tries to help his brother to fix his relationship with the Elena, and asks Caroline a favor to help him, initially she refuses but then Caroline feels guilty about sleeping with Klaus and for this reason she agrees to help Stefan with Damon and Elena relationship. As they find out that Elena doesn't answer Damon's calls, them they realize that Elena doesn't appear. On the Grill, Stefan and Damon are drinking, Stefan tells Damon that him without Elena is making miserable and that he must deal with his problems, on that moment Caroline arrives and Stefan tells him that she wants to help, Damon is surprised because he knows that Caroline hates him and in the end Damon tell to them that he don't need their help, so Stefan decides that they must better try with Elena again.

Then he goes to the Tyler's welcome party and meets Katherine, who is pretending to be Elena. She asks him if he feels bad for Katherine's death, but he says that he is fine with it. As Katherine asks her about her body Stefan tells her that Damon only told him that he put it somewhere where is should have been long time ago. At the same party, he finds Caroline and Tyler fighting, he steps between them and pushed Tyler to the wall to protect Caroline as he sees to Tyler threatens her with starting to turn into his wolf form. Tyler tells Stefan that Caroline slept with Klaus, Stefan looks surprised to her and Caroline is embarrassed and leaves. Caroline and Stefan Stefan hits Tyler for hurting Caroline saying that even when he is drunk she didn't deserve this behavior.

Later, He witnesses how Katherine (in Elena's body) breaks up with Damon, and tries to be there for him but he turns him down. Later Caroline is in the Salvatore house, Stefan arrives and sits down to talk to her telling her that he had been looking for her everywhere, Caroline tells him that he is her friend and she need to hear what he really thinks about she and Klaus, but Stefan starts joking, making smile to Caroline, he also looks at her with a tender smile.

In Total Eclipse of the Heart, Stefan arrives home and finds Damon's car with Aaron's corpse inside of it. When Stefan asks to Damon about this Enzo arrives and says that it was his idea, he also talks to Stefan about their intentions to kill Dr. Wes. Stefan tries to make Damon to change his mind, Damon tells him that he doesn't want to be saved and Stefan should find himself a new hobby and that he feels better 'like' he is. When Enzo is digging a grave in the woods, Stefan arrives and Enzo asks for help but Stefan threatens him and tells him to leave and that leave his brother alone, because he is afraid of Enzo's bad influence on Damon. After leaving Enzo he calls Elena (Katherine) and tells her that he wants to talk with her and Katherine invites him on Bitter Ball, although at first he refuses then accepts her offer.

Stefan goes to the dance and spends time with Katherine, they dance and talk about her breakup with Damon and about his new comportment. When Katherine asks him about what he wanted to say to her, he can't bring himself to ruin her happiness with the bad news about Aaron's death. Caroline interrupts them and tells him that Katherine promised to join her at the shredding station, Stefan is agrees, so she and Katherine leave him alone. When Katherine is absent for a while he meets Caroline and tells her about his concerns about Damon and reveals that he doesn't want Elena to give up on Damon, because he is afraid that they might loose him without her help. They are interrupted by Damon and Bonnie. Damon reminds him again that he doesn't want to be saved and Damon tells them that he plans to find Wes and that Enzo has Jeremy as hostage and that if Bonnie doesn't help him to get a witch, Enzo will kill to Jeremy.

Katherine playing Elena, asks him to help her save Jeremy and tells him where he is. They find to Jeremy and Enzo and Stefan fight with Enzo meanwhile Katherine save Jeremy, Stefan is winning the fight but Enzo attacks Katherine, Stefan help her to pull out the stake when Damon arrives, he says to Enzo that the spell worked and that they can now go to find Dr. Wes, Enzo leaves the room and when Damon is also going to leave, Stefan tells him that he shouldn't bother in coming back at all, Damon tells him that he did not intend to do and leaves.

Later he is talking to Katherine (appearing to be Elena), and reveals to her that he used to hope that Damon would mess up with her so badly that she would give up on him, but then he started to like the person he begun to be and says he doesn't want to lose this person. Katherine tells him she would help him recover to Damon, not for Damon or for herself, only for Stefan, she hugs him and then Caroline arrives and interrupt them, Stefan and Caroline stare at each other.

In No Exit, Stefan is first seen with Katherine and helps her study history until Caroline arrives to tell him information about Damon. Caroline tells him that Damon is off the rails and all his victims are decapitated and their skin is desiccated, which leads Stefan to conclusion that Damon is feeding on vampires. Stefan feels guilty for letting Damon go, but Caroline tries to cheer him up, saying that it isn't his fault and that no one could've stopped Damon from going after Wes the other night, Stefan says her that he have to find Damon. Katherine arrives and offers to come with him and then she leaves to pack her things, leaving Stefan alone with Caroline. When Caroline asks what is happening between Elena and Stefan, he tells her that maybe this car trip would be good way to find out how Elena truly feels.

When they are on the road with Katherine and stop to tank, Katherine breaks his car, so they would be forced to wait until it is repaired. While they wait they take room in hotel so they could shower, and Katherine flirts with him and then kisses him until Stefan breaks it, telling her that it is wrong, because she just broke up with Damon.

When they find Damon trapped in the house, Damon tries to scare him off but Stefan says that he is not afraid of him. When Katherine steps inside and cuts herself and makes Damon drink on her, Stefan interferes and cuts himself to distract Damon from feeding on Elena (Katherine) and snaps his neck.

Then Stefan chains Damon and vervains him to weaken him, and when Damon wakes he tells him that he shouldn't have told him to leave and that he will never give up on him. When Damon says that Elena already has given up on him, since she knew that Augustine vampire can't control their bloodlust, and still cut herself, and when he feed on her she essentially asked Stefan to kill him to save herself. Stefan is skeptical and leaves him. Caroline is standing in front of the fireplace, and Stefan arrives, Stefan ask her when she get there, she shakes a glass a little bit, causing the ice cubes to jingle, telling him that about one and half of these ago. Caroline says him, that she knew that the Klaus thing was gonna come with consequences and that now she just have to deal with it and learn from her mistakes. She tells him about Nadia's been compelling Matt to forget things, and Caroline shows Stefan Matt's text message, calling for help with a K, she takes the phone back and they start talking about the strange behavior of Elena, Stefan tells her that Elena kissed him, they begin to realize all actions that Elena has been doing lately and then between the two realize that Katherine has actually possessed the body of Elena.

In Gone Girl, Stefan tells Damon about Katherine is in Elena's body and that was Katherine who broke up with him, not Elena . Stefan assures him to not to worry and that he has a plan. Later, Stefan arrives at the room of his house where is Caroline, Tyler, Matt and on the phone with Jeremy and Bonnie. They're talking about Katherine possessing Elena's body and all the things that she did to hurt them supplanting Elena, he says about Katherine lure him into a hotel room to make out with him. Then they begin to looking for a solution on how to draw her to them and so to stab her with the traveler knife. Caroline says that Katherine going to see a sneak attack from a mile away and that they've got to get her to come to them, get her guard down, corner her, Caroline also says that they've got to invite her to something that Elena can't say no to. Later, Stefan feeds Damon 4 ounces of his blood, figuring that some every few hours will stave off his hunger. Stefan decides to call Katherine feeling that she won't say no to him like she has shrugged of everyone's attempt to meet her but Katherine instead calls Damon, wanting to talk. He invites her to the house and she agrees. Stefan and Damon come to the same conclusion: Katherine knows that they know about her being inside Elena's body. Later, Caroline is talking to Stefan about that they have lost their hopes of seeing Elena again and that they also blew their only advantage. At that moment, Damon who is in the cell says that the solution can be a locator spell. Caroline reaches the cell where Damon is enclosed to replace Tyler in caring for Damon, she finds that Damon attacked to Tyler, at that moment Stefan arrives and ask what happened, Tyler tell him that Damon went to go find Wes. After they locate Nadia and take her to his house, Stefan calls to Katherine and says to Katherine that Nadia is not at the church and that she's with him at home and that she doesn't have much time left. After she confirming that he knows all, Katherine asks him to prove it, Stefan passes the phone to Nadia and she tells Katherine to run, and Stefan tells her that she can always run or that she can come home and see her daughter one last time before she dies and that it's her choice, he hangs up the phone.

Later, Stefan is with the others in the room of his house Salvatore's and Nadia is dying there, they're hoping that Katherine appears and she does. As Katherine see that her daughter is gone for good, she tries to escape but Damon stops her. Realizing she's been beaten at her own game, Katherine concedes, she starts to guess who is going to kill her and when she has already talked to everyone she looks at Stefan, she says to him that she always wanted to know what it felt like to be loved by him, and that she think that they both agree that for a fleeting moment their feelings were real and that this has truly been the role of a lifetime. She tells him she loves him and that she always will love him, at that moment, Stefan stabs her with the traveler knife. Her last words is "I guess this is how our love story ends", Stefan just look at her and she dies.

Later, Stefan along with Damon is waiting for Elena to wake up. Damon tells Stefan that he plans on to tell Elena everything he did in her absence and is ready to face the consequences. Elena then wakes up looking to them a bit confused, it is then revealed that Katherine injected Elena's body with the enhanced Ripper Compound that Wes had made making Elena a vampire ripper just like Damon.

In While You Were Sleeping, Stefan arrives at the college where is Elena, he tells Elena about the seal keeping her inside and what Katherine did. Elena tells him that she doesn't remember anything from his last encounter with Damon, Stefan tells her it's been three weeks since then. Later, Stefan comes back to the campus and gives to Elena his blood so she can remain calm but Elena tells him that is not enough, that need more and that she's fine, Stefan refuses and tells her that she isn't fine, he tests her, biting his wrist and bringing close his blood to her, Elena reacts violently and try to attack him but the protection spell stops her. Then, Stefan gets a call from Caroline, she tells him that the virus that have Damon and Elena isn't the same virus, Caroline says that Wes was working on the next phase of the virus that when Nadia was sick, he was experimenting on her blood and he figured out a way to extract werewolf venom from her blood and put it in the virus. She also says that has a antidote, that just requires he to come meet with her and that she will send a text to him with the address, Stefan tells her that she could just bring it over there but Caroline tells him she can't, Stefan refuses to go without knowing what is really happening and Caroline finally tells him that the travelers don't want anyone to know what they're up to referring to the witch, Stefan finally agrees. Stefan is about to leave but Elena asks him why she not run like she normally does and and what was the reason for Katherine to stay , Stefan tells her that for Katherine staying alive wasn't enough and that she wanted it all, she wanted him. Stefan nods, leaving Elena to process what he had just said, she is about to ask but Stefan interrupts her and tells her that they kissed but he stopped her and that did not happen any more, then Stefan leaves. Stefan finally meets with Caroline, they arrive at some abandoned train station, they're talking about Damon and Elena and as Damon is going to tell her that he killed Aaron, Enzo then arrives and interrupts them. Caroline asks him where is the antidote and Enzo nods and a group of travelers disperse through the stockyard. One particular woman walks right over to Caroline and Stefan, she is Sloan. Stefan ask to her that she have the antidote to the ripper virus, and she answer that yes thanks to Enzo. Enzo tells them that Wes was experimenting with him and so discovered the antidote, Caroline ask what does that have to do with them, Sloan say that when Wes died, the travelers took it.

And seeing as Elena is valuable for them, they are in the process of using Wes' resources to find a cure for her virus, she also says that them have to find something, Stefan ask what do they need and Sloan say another one of him. Enzo tells to Stefan and Caroline that they will find another doppelgänger of Stefan and that he don't know the traveler lore, he also says that the last remaining pair of doppelgängers are special. Caroline asks what he mean by "special" but Sloan interrupts telling her that it is none of their business. Enzo anyway replied her talking about Markos, the leader of travelers, he says them that Markos wants the blood from the last remaining pair of doppelgängers, Stefan and Elena, they need to use Stefan to find his doppelgänger, Stefan comes to the conclusion that they will do a locator spell until they find his doppelgänger and then they will kill him. Stefan reminds that the last time a witch linked to him to his doppelgänger, she fried his brain and he lost his memory, Sloan replied that they will be careful.

Caroline and Stefan are talking privately as they walk to a separate section, where Sloan and the other travelers are. Caroline is worried about Stefan because he could lose his memory again, she is willing to join him and Enzo in a fight against the travelers to protect him, Stefan tells her that he will be fine and that he would do it for she too but Caroline tells him that if they do fry his brain then she will kill them, Stefan smiles and tells her that when she'll spiral out of control about killing them she can do him a favor, that is she remind him that they were friends, Caroline smiles to him.

At that moment appears Sloan and Enzo to do the spell, Stefan asks where is the antidote, but Sloan says him that he will have the antidote when they are done, Stefan is disagree and says he will do what they want but first he need the antidote, Enzo says that will take care of the antidote for Elena and Damon, one of the travelers comes behind Enzo and hands him the serum, Enzo invite to Caroline to join him but she stays with Stefan while he goes through the process of "mind searching" for the doppelgänger.

With the cure in hand, Enzo leaves, while Stefan moves to sit in the chair, Stefan agrees to helping the Travellers and Caroline see a blade in Sloan's hand and tells her that she said that her weren't going to hurt him, but Sloan say that they need his blood for the spell. Sloan takes the blade and cuts Stefan's hand with it, catching the falling blood in a round bowl. When the bottom is full, she dabs her index fingers into the bowl and puts her finger tips on Stefan's forehead, all the travelers chant in unison and Stefan screams out in pain. Later, Sloan finds another Silas doppelgänger that is in Atlanta, Caroline tries to make her stop because Stefan is suffering and they have already found the doppelgänger but Sloan ignores her, Caroline is fed up of seeing Stefan suffer and she comes behind Sloan and holds a knife against her throat, Sloan tells her that the if she hurts her, the travelers are going to kill her but Caroline says that she tell them to stop and that there's a way they can all get what they want. They decide to kill the doppelgänger in Atlanta so Stefan can live, since it's revealed that there can only be two living. Later, Caroline is with Stefan waiting for him to wake up, when he wake up Stefan teases her calling her "Rebekah" and she cares for him, then he call her "Lexi" and she realizes it's a joke, Stefan asks her if the spell worked and then arrives Enzo, he thanks her for her call and says it's time to go, Stefan ask her what is happening and Caroline says as Sloan was going to fry his brain to kill his doppelgänger and that she wasn't about to let that happen, so she have volunteered to help Enzo deal with it, that mean kill him. Stefan disagree on that but then she tells him but Caroline tells him that they only want one doppelgänger alive, so is Stefan or the other. Stefan then decides to accompany her but Enzo interrupts them telling that he can't because the travelers still need him, Caroline says him that she will be fine and that he would do the same for her, Stefan tells her that he don't trust in Enzo and Caroline says that don't worry because she don't trust in Enzo too and that she will be safe, she promise that to him, Enzo says goodbye to Stefan with a wave and leaves with Caroline leaving Stefan worried.

In Rescue Me, Sloan continues to fry Stefan's brain to keep the link between Stefan and his doppelgänger strong enough to derive additional information about him and his whereabouts, she discovers his name, Tom and where he works. With that, Sloan finally takes her hands off Stefan, breaking the link. While Sloan called Caroline and Enzo to give them the information, the travelers carried to Stefan unconscious on a stretcher elsewhere.

Caroline calls to Sloan and tells her the info is bad. She asks for Stefan and she tells him that Tom has been gone for months. She asks if he saw anything else and he tells her that he blacked out after the spell. Sloan says they need to go deeper and Caroline says he's seeing old memories but then Sloan starts the spell again, despite Caroline's concerns, Sloan goes back into Stefan's head to get more information Caroline stays on the phone and tries to help him, Enzo listens with interest. Caroline is desperate to hear screaming Stefan and she begs to him to say something to her and finally he gives her Hazel 's address and describes her. Stefan tells her that Tom is a good person and that she don't do it.

Later, Stefan is lying in a car and Caroline comes and lies down beside him, she is saddened by Tom's death and tells him that she is a failure because she couldn't do it, Stefan tells her that he knew that she couldn't do it because she is good, then Caroline tells him that Enzo killed him. Stefan tells her that now they have to sleep and close his eyes, Caroline is smiling and watching him resting her head on his shoulder, she close her eyes.

Later, Stefan and Caroline are sleeping cuddled, Stefan taking her hand, they wake up to hear strange voices and they out of the car. They arrive where the travelers are doing the spell to awaken Markos, their leader, the travelers drink the blood of Elena and Stefan and begin to burn alive, Stefan takes Caroline's hand and escape with their vampire speed.

In Resident Evil, Elena is writing in her diary at a table outside the Grill. a page break off and goes through the air, she tries to reach it but Stefan stopped it before it went too far. After they had flirty banter over the quality of her writing, they say their names at that moment a car almost hit to Stefan and wakes of his vision, all was a dream about an alternative life with Elena.

Later Elena had a vision of Stefan walking her home after a movie. It'd been their first date, and they wanted to see each other again. At the moment they kissed in front of Elena's house, someone interrupted this perfect moment. Elena said that it was her father who'd turned on the porch lights to put an end to their first kiss.

Stefan calls to Caroline, he too tells her about having visions of Elena and thinks he is going crazy, Caroline tells him that he isn't crazy and that something is happening because Elena too is having similar visions.

In another Elena's vision Stefan was cooking her dinner for their anniversary. She was looking for a bottle opener in a drawer when she found the little black box he didn't want her to see. She didn't even open it, she just said yes. Both of them looked very happy, they kissed and confessed love for each other. After that, they started to make out - dream Elena knocked some mail off the counter, and real Elena broke the glass she was holding. In the last vision, Stefan and Elena had two kids, and they were still in love enough to playfully suggest they'd bite each other. When the vision abruptly ended, the real Stefan was home at Salvatore Mansion with Elena. He'd felt it, too. Such happiness, and then it was ripped away from them. Elena had tears in her eyes. Was it over? It's over, he said.

Stefan and Elena are sitting in front of fireplace, they talk about their visions, but Stefan makes it clear that what they had in the past was real in, it was not only for the prophecy of the doppelgängers. Stefan tells her that he will always love her, Elena tells him the same, she leans on his shoulder and asking him if she may someday have that kind of conversation with Damon, Stefan tells her "I think you can either be friends with someone or in love with them. I don't think you can be both".

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Stefan Salvatore was one of the two main male protagonists of The Vampire Diaries. Stefan was a 171-year-old cured vampire and the distant descendant and doppelgänger of Silas. Stefan was born and raised in the supernatural town of Mystic Falls, Virginia and came of age during the time of the Civil War.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
'The Vampire Diaries' Profile: Elena Gilbert

This article is about Elena Gilbert from the TV series. You may be looking for Elena Gilbert from the vision created by Markos in the TV series, or Elena Gilbert from the novels, or Elena Gilbert from the altered timeline in the novels.

Elena Gilbert

Title(s)

Pouty, Buffy, Warrior Princess, Scaredy Cat, Judge, Stone Cold Bitch, Baby, Sunshine, Honey, Robert Frost (all by Damon)

Love, My Lovelies (by Klaus to Elena, Jules and Jenna)

Cupcake, Dull As Dishwater Doppelganger (by Katherine)

Elena Williams (an alternate identity)

Darling, Darling Former Blood Bag (all by Kol)

Human Blood Bag, Stupid Human Girl (both by Stefan)

Doppelgänger Bitch, Cow, Doppelgänger Wench (all by Rebekah)

Family Members

Tatia's Child †
(Maternal Ancestor)

Katerina's Unnamed Sister †
(Maternal Ancestor)

Nadia's Child †
(Maternal Ancestor)

Christopher Gilbert †
(Paternal Ancestor)

Mary †
(Adoptive Maternal Ancestor)

Josie Saltzman (Step-Sister)

Lizzie Saltzman (Step-Sister)

Cause of death

Drained of blood (1st time/as a human)

Drowned (2nd time/as a human)

Explosion (3rd time/as a vampire)

Old Age (in the future - 4th time/as a human)

Height

5'6" (Feet)

1.68 (Meters)

Episode Count

142 (including three physically only & six archive footage only appearances)

"

This life will be good and beautiful but not without heartbreak. In death comes peace, but pain is the cost of living. Like love, it's how we know we are alive.

"

At the start of the school year, Elena meets Stefan and is drawn to him. They develop a connection, flaring Matt's jealousy, due to his and Elena's past relationship. Caroline Forbes is also jealous, as she has feelings for Stefan and feels that her and Elena are always in competition. Elena's best friend, Bonnie Bennett, encourages Elena and her feelings for Stefan, but gets a creepy feeling about Stefan when she touches him. Elena later invites Stefan into her house.

Elena meets Stefan's brother, Damon, who tells her about Stefan's first love, Katherine. Elena discovers Stefan's bad relationship with Damon and tells him that they're not going to work out. She leaves the Night of the Comet party early, upsetting Stefan, but later shows up at his house. They watch the comet together and kiss.

Elena tries to convince Bonnie to accept Stefan, as she has reservations about him. At a dinner with Stefan, Bonnie, Damon and Caroline, Elena discovers that Katherine died and both Stefan and Damon loved her. Damon encourages Elena to quit the cheer squad as she no longer loves it and she convinces Stefan to try out for the football team. At a pep rally, Stefan gives Elena a necklace. Damon tries to compel her to kiss him but she slaps him.

Elena attends the Founder's Party with Stefan. Damon apologizes to her and admits he's trying to punish Stefan by lashing out. Elena promises not to get in the middle of it. Frustrated when Stefan won't open up to her, Elena turns her back on him, only to apologize when she sees bite marks on Caroline and confronts Damon.

Stefan tells Elena that he's a vampire but that it is Damon who is responsible for the recent mysterious deaths. He confesses that Katherine was the one who turned them both in 1864 and tells her that Damon has turned Vicki Donovan into a vampire. Elena promises to keep his secret but breaks up with him, causing her extreme emotional pain.

Elena visits Stefan to see how Vicki is. When Elena tells Vicki that she can't see Jeremy anymore, Vicki attacks and threatens her. Elena takes Jeremy to a Halloween Party to take his mind off of Vicki, unaware that he plans on meeting her there. Elena finds them together and Vicki, furious, bites her so Stefan stakes her. Elena slaps Damon, blaming him. Later, Elena asks Stefan if he can erase Jeremy's memory of Vicki's death. He says he can't, but Damon volunteers instead. Elena tells Stefan that she still has feelings for him.

Stefan tells Elena that he's leaving town to protect her. She's hurt by this. Stefan tells her that Logan's a vampire and that he has taken Caroline hostage, however, when Caroline is freed safely Elena offers to drive him home despite his ability to get home himself. When they arrive at Stefan's house, she confesses her love for him and he kisses her. They sleep together for the first time but, when he leaves to get her some water, she finds a picture of Katherine and discovers she looks exactly like her. She drives away from him, hitting a man on the road who then gets up and attacks her as she screams.

Damon saves Elena and, after freeing her from the wreckage, she says "I look like her" before passing out in his arms. He carries her away and, when she wakes up in his car, he tells her that they're going to Atlanta. She ignores a call from Stefan and accepts Damon's offer to have fun for "five minutes". They arrive at Bree's Bar and Elena meets Bree, a witch and former flame of Damon's. Elena and Damon bond and Elena ends up getting drunk. Whilst taking a phone call from Jenna outside, she's kidnapped by Lee. When Damon goes to save her, Lee beats him up and almost kills him until Elena persuades him not to. Lee tells her that he was Lexi's boyfriend and leaves, sparing Damon in Lexi's memory. Damon returns Elena to Stefan and she demands the truth from him. He tells her that he saved her from the crash, learned she was adopted, and that he loves her. They kiss. Elena later confronts Jenna about the fact that she's adopted.

Elena asks Stefan to escort her to the Founder's Ball and, after witnessing Stefan's new out of control nature, he confesses to her that he's having trouble with his bloodlust.

Bonnie returns to town following her grandmother's death and tells Elena that because she blames Stefan and Damon for her death, she's not going to make Elena choose. Stefan agrees to be Elena's escort in the pageant. However, Damon tells her that Stefan is addicted to human blood and is out of control. Elena and Stefan get into a fight, and Stefan disappears. Damon steps in as Elena's escort and they dance together. Damon, Elena and Bonnie find Stefan about to kill Amber but Bonnie stops him. Later, Elena confronts Stefan but he attacks her. Realizing what he's become, he breaks down in her arms, and she injects him with vervain. Elena and Damon lock him in the basement. Elena and Damon begin to bond and Elena tells Stefan that she has faith in him, letting him out and giving him his ring. When she discovers he has left without his ring, planning to kill himself, she finds him by the quarry. She convinces him to keep fighting for her and they kiss.

When Elena's biological vampire mother arrives, demanding a meeting with Elena, she demands to go on a killing spree otherwise. She talks to Elena and reveals she wants the device which Damon has. Elena begins to cry and Bonnie sees her, but walks away. The next day, Bonnie shows up at her door and apologizes. Bonnie agrees to deactivate the device before giving it to Isobel and Elena convinces Damon that it will work. Elena gives the device to Isobel, thanking her for being a disappointment, and Isobel tells Elena that Damon's in love with her. Jeremy discovers that Elena has been lying to him and erased his memory about Vicki, making him act very cold towards her.

Elena returns home to discover that Damon is already there. Damon thanks Elena for being the reason Bonnie decided to save him and they end up kissing only to be caught by Jenna. She tells Elena to come inside, where she finds John. John tells her about the truth behind his feelings for Isobel and hatred for vampires. Elena then cuts off John's fingers and stabs him, revealing herself as Katherine. The real Elena returns home, telling Stefan over the phone that somebody stole her things, and hears Katherine and John.

Elena finds John on the kitchen floor. He tells her that his attacker is behind her, but Katherine uses her speed to escape. Elena goes to check on Jeremy who wakes up. She calls Stefan and he confirms that Jeremy is human, Anna's blood having healed the damage of the pills. Elena goes to the hospital and learns from Bonnie that Caroline is in critical condition following a car crash. Damon finds them and offers to give Caroline some of his blood to heal her. Bonnie tells him to do it, despite Elena's reservations, for Elena. Damon later tells Elena that they should talk about what happened, but she is oblivious to the kiss he shared with Katherine. Jenna shows up and, when Elena remains oblivious to where Jenna was (despite Jenna claiming to have told her), Damon discovers that Katherine's back. He and Elena return home to discover that Katherine just attacked Stefan.

Stefan discovers that Damon kissed Katherine, believing her to be Elena, and tries to attack him but Elena stops them and says that they can't let Katherine win. Elena and Stefan visit John in hospital but he refuses to help, telling Elena that she should have staked Stefan by now. Elena tells John that such hatred will get him killed and leaves. Stefan threatens John into leaving, and Elena later tells Stefan that she's glad. At Richard Lockwood's wake, Damon asks Elena why she was surprised that he would kiss her. She reveals that the surprise was that he thought she would kiss him back, and he admits he's hurt. Bonnie arrives and reveals that Katherine left with Stefan.

Damon tells Elena that Katherine killed Caroline, making her a vampire. Damon decides they need to kill her to stop her dying like Vicki, but Elena and Stefan refuse. Damon tries to stake Caroline, but Elena jumps between them, and Damon says that she will have to accept the blame for whatever Caroline does. When Bonnie tries to kill Damon for being behind Caroline's death, Elena stops her, telling her that this isn't them.

Elena, Stefan and Damon come up with the idea to go through Isobel's research at Duke. They ask for Alaric's help. Alaric, Damon and Elena travel to Duke where Vanessa Monroe shows them Isobel's research. Vanessa mistakes Elena for Katherine and shoots a crossbow at her, but Damon jumps in front of her. Elena explains her identity to Vanessa and gives her vervain to protect her from Damon after convincing him not to kill her. Discovering that a bite from a werewolf can kill a vampire, Elena calls Stefan to warn him. As they're leaving, Damon gives Elena a book on the Petrova Family, Katherine's original name. He asks her if he's lost her forever, but she just thanks him. Later, Damon confesses to Elena that he got lucky that Jeremy came back to life, as he didn't know that he would. Elena thanks him, but says he's lost her forever, revealing that she was only using him to get information on Katherine.

Katherine tells Stefan that he must stop seeing Elena, or else she will kill everyone Elena loves in front of her before killing her herself. Stefan and Elena stage a break up, but secretly continue dating. After Damon kills Mason, Katherine reveals that she has been compelling Jenna to spy on Elena. Under Katherine's compulsion, Jenna stabs herself. Elena goes to see Stefan and breaks up with him, realizing that she has been selfish. Damon tries to comfort her, but she merely says "Katherine won".

Lucy links Katherine to Elena before she goes to the Masquerade Ball to retrieve the moonstone. Suspicious when she learns that Jeremy and Stefan have both gone to the ball without her, she confronts Alaric, but he tells her to leave it alone. Elena sneaks out and confronts Jeremy and Bonnie. They tell her about their plan to kill Katherine. Elena then starts bleeding and crying out in pain and Bonnie discovers that Elena's linked to Katherine. Jeremy convinces Stefan and Damon to stop for Elena's sake and stays with her whilst Bonnie tries to find Lucy. Elena refuses Jeremy's offer of his ring. Afterwards, Bonnie's able to take the pain away. Elena talks to Stefan and discovers that Katherine is locked in the tomb. He tries to kiss her, but she rejects him, saying that she needs to be by herself and make sure everyone's safe. Heading to her car, she's kidnapped by a man in a clown mask.

Elena discovers her kidnappers are two old vampires called Rose and Trevor. They reveal that they are handed her over to " Elijah," described as Elena's "worst nightmare". Rose reveals that the Curse of The Sun and The Moon can only be broken by Elena's death. Elena finds a note from Bonnie, telling her that Stefan and Damon are on their way. Elijah arrives and kills Trevor for betraying him, but grants Rose her freedom. Elijah then manages to compel Elena into telling him that the moonstone is in the tomb with Katherine. Stefan and Damon arrive and Damon manages to stake Elijah. Rose escapes and Elena tells Damon to let her go. Elena returns home where she reunites with Jeremy and Bonnie. She discovers Damon in her room and he returns her necklace to her, since Elijah took it. Before he gives it to her, he tells her he loves her but compels her to forget it.

Elijah is able to enter Elena's house by winning favor with Jenna. He tells her of his plans to use Elena as bait to lure Klaus out of hiding so that he can kill him, in return for keeping those she loves safe. Elena decides to make the deal, on the conditions that Elijah frees Stefan from the tomb. He does so, and Stefan immediately visits Elena. They sleep together. Elena and Bonnie support Caroline after Brady tortures her.

Damon makes Elena stay with Rose once she's bitten by Jules. She comforts Damon after he's forced to kill Rose, aware that he cared for her. Stefan tries to contact Isobel to help in keeping Elena safe, but John shows up instead. Elena and Damon confront John.

After discovering the Gilbert journals Elena starts to read them and discovers that Stefan was just like Damon back then whilst Damon was the better brother. She confronts Stefan about it and he tells her the story about what he was like back then, and how Lexi was the one that changed him into a better vampire. Later, Elijah shows up at the lake house and Elena wants to renegotiate, asking him to promise not to harm anyone.

She then says that if he refuses her deal, she will let herself bleed to death so Klaus will never be able to go through with the sacrifice like Elijah wants. He calls her bluff, not believing she would kill herself for so little an issue. She stabs herself in the chest with a knife and he says she has his word if she lets him heal her. As she stumbles forward, she stabs him in the chest with the special dagger, thus killing him. He falls to the ground as Stefan feeds her his blood to cure her and Damon appears.

Elena is shocked and upset that Katherine is free from the tomb. At school, she goes to Alaric and they discuss how Jenna is asking a lot of questions about Isobel. Elena says that after they take care of Klaus they will tell her everything as it may be dangerous for her to not know anymore. Later that evening, Elena, Bonnie, Caroline, and Jenna go to The Grill for a girl's night out as Caroline is upset about her break-up with Matt, Jenna is upset about her situation with Alaric, and Bonnie needs to tell Elena about her relationship with Jeremy. Jonas Martin attacks, looking for Elena but Stefan gets her out and he uses Katherine to pretend to be Elena to save her.

Elena lashes out at John for Isobel's return and the fact that he invited her into the house. Later, Elena sits down and listens to what Isobel has to say. She goes with Stefan to the Lockwood house to accept a check from the Historical Society for her mother's foundation. Katherine then kidnaps her for Isobel. At Grove Hill cemetery, Isobel takes Elena there to show her the grave that Isobel's parents made when they couldn't find Isobel body after her presumed death. Isobel then tells Elena that she is sorry that she was a disappointment to her; she removed her lapis lazuli necklace and burned to death in the sun.

Elena plans on attending the 60's decade dance with her friends and starts receiving disturbing messages from Klaus. She discovers that Bonnie might die if she channels too much power at once, which is what she will have to do if she wants to kill Klaus. Elena confronts Damon when she learns he knew Bonnie had to die and slaps him. After Damon explains what happened she apologizes to him. He then tells her that if it means Elena will be safe, he would not mind letting Bonnie die, even doing it himself, as he will always choose her. Elena, believing she can save Bonnie, sneaks down in the basement and pulls the dagger from Elijah's heart, thus reviving him.

Elena is able to strike up another deal with Elijah. Damon is very unhappy about this, but Stefan accepts that this is what Elena wants to do and decides to trust her judgement. Elijah has a special elixir that would bring Elena back from the dead after the sacrifice as a human, but no one knows if it will work because of how old it is as it was originally intended for Katherine in the 1400's. Damon asks her what she will do if it doesn't work and she concludes that she will just be dead. Upset, he storms off but she follows him. He decides he is the only one who knows how to save Elena and so forces her to drink his blood so he can be sure she will come back, even as a vampire. Elijah puts the elixir away, as it is no longer necessary, and Stefan fights Damon for feeding Elena his blood but Damon stakes Stefan in the chest.

Stefan takes Elena away for the day, and she says she never wanted to be a vampire. Elena then says goodbye to Stefan and is taken away willingly by Klaus for the sacrifice. Elena arrives at the site to find that Klaus had made some changes to the sacrifice and that Jenna was being used as the vampire, having been turned by Klaus. Jules is brought along and all three are placed in fire rings by Greta Martin, Klaus' witch. Klaus then arrives and kills Jules as the first part before adding her blood to the moonstone that has been set ablaze.

As Klaus is about to kill Jenna, Stefan arrives and asks to take Jenna's place but Klaus refuses and stabs Stefan as he says he has other plans for him. He then moves to kill Jenna but as Greta breaks the flames, Jenna runs towards her and bites her. However, Klaus gets to her and kills her before she can kill Greta. As he brings Elena out for the final part of the sacrifice, he thanks her and Elena tells him to go to Hell. He then drinks her blood and Elena dies as Stefan watches in horror, unable to move since Klaus stabbed him.

As Klaus starts to turn, Bonnie arrives and starts attacking him with her witchcraft. Damon kills Greta and retrieves Elena so as to bring her back to the witch burial site. Bonnie attacks Klaus to the point of death at which point, Elijah intervenes and goes to finish Klaus but he betrays everyone when Klaus tells him that he can help him find his siblings that Klaus had killed and supposedly buried at sea. Elijah and Klaus escape and Bonnie is unable to stop them.

At the burial site, Damon whispers to a dead Elena that if she comes back as a vampire, he himself will stake her; he tells her not to, but he will because he couldn't stand the idea of her hating him forever for turning her. Elena awakens as a human because Bonnie and John had found a spell that could return her to life as a human by binding John's life force to hers. As Elena returns to life, John dies. Before the funeral, Jeremy gives her a letter from John and his ring. In the letter, he tells her that it is hard to be an ordinary father to an extraordinary daughter and that he had failed her because of his prejudices but tells her that he will love her nonetheless, if she is reading the letter as a human or as a vampire.

He tells her that he gave his life so that she could remain human and make the choices she wanted to make about having a child and all the choices a human could make. He tells her that the reason he gave her the ring was because he wanted her to give it to her child if she ever had one and that she would therefore succeed where he had failed. Elena is seen crying for both her father, her aunt and her adoptive parents as she places roses on each of their graves.

She was forced to confront her feelings for Damon after she finds out he is dying from Tyler's Werewolf Bite. In an encounter with Damon he hallucinates and believes she is Katherine offering blood and he drinks Elena's blood until realizing what he is doing.

Later in Damon's bedroom, as he is dying, he confesses his feelings to her and tells Elena he wishes she could have met him in 1864, because she would have liked him then. He tells her he loves her. Elena answers she likes him now just the way he is, and kisses him. He thanks her for forgiving him for everything, including killing Jeremy and feeding her his blood before the sacrifice. Suddenly Katherine appears with the cure from Klaus and tells them that Stefan traded himself for it.

Three months later after Stefan had left town with Klaus, in The Birthday, Elena has just turned eighteen and she is still desperately trying to find Stefan ever since he left Mystic Falls. She gets a lead from Sheriff Forbes and tells Damon. Damon goes with Alaric to Tennessee, while Elena stays with Caroline and Tyler who help plan her party. Later that night, Damon gives Elena the necklace that Stefan gave to her once, which she lost a while ago. He puts it on her, and after Elena discovers that Damon has been looking a lot more for Stefan than she thought, she confronts him about not telling her. Damon tells Elena that the victims are not Klaus', they are in fact Stefan's. Damon tells Elena that Stefan has flipped the switch and that he has become a full blown ripper. Elena continues to be in denial about this but Damon tells her to stop looking for Stefan and to stop waiting for him to come home. Damon then tells her that Stefan is gone and that he is not coming back, not in her lifetime. Devastated and crushed, Elena holds onto her necklace, which is a symbol of their love. At the end of her birthday, she gets a call from Stefan, even though he doesn't speak or say a word, Elena somehow knows that it is him on the other end of the line. Elena tells him that he will be okay, that she loves him and that he needs to hold onto that and never let that go.

In Ghost World, Elena asks Jeremy to contact Lexi so she can help Stefan like she did the first time. Once Lexi arrives, her and Elena trap Stefan in an old prison. Lexi begins to drain every inch of blood from Stefan and stabs him multiple times in the chest. Stefan then begins to confess his love for Elena but Lexi tells her not to let him in.

In Ordinary People, Elena, Alaric, and Damon are investigating the cave with images about the history of the original family. Elena decides to go to the source of the story: Rebekah. Elena and Rebekah have a long conversation about what happened to her family and the beginning of vampires. After discovering what had happened, Elena returns to the cave with Alaric and Bonnie. Elena learns the truth about Esther and her death. Elena returns with Rebekah, who tells her Klaus killed her mother, not Mikael.

Elena leaves Damon alone and goes back home. There, Alaric awakens but something was wrong with his ring. He calls the ambulance but Tony, who stands in the door, compelled them to leave. He gives Elena the option to let him in but he was then killed by Jeremy who cut his head off. She makes a deal with Klaus to get Jeremy spared. Klaus promises that he can control Rebekah and she tells him that Rebekah knows that Klaus killed her mother. Damon comes to Elena and she tells him what she did. She gets him to compel Jeremy to leave town, as he does. Elena and Damon kiss.

In Our Town, Elena is training at Alaric's. She then goes to school, informing Bonnie that Jeremy was compelled to leave town. Bonnie is not happy to hear it. Together with Bonnie and Matt, Elena prepares a party at the Forbes' House for Caroline as it is her birthday. As they see, she is not in the mood so they throw her a "funeral" at the cemetery instead. She reveals the cake and Bonnie then lights the candles herself. All four have a good time talking about Caroline's achievements and Caroline reveals she is upset because she will be seventeen forever. Bonnie then becomes angry with Elena, claiming she controls everyone's lives because she made Jeremy leave town. Bonnie leaves. Looking for Caroline after she went away with Tyler, Elena is grabbed and thus kidnapped by Stefan.

Elena is in a car with Stefan. Stefan calls Damon to inform him that he has kidnapped Elena. Stefan feeds her his blood and threatens to Klaus that he will transform her into a vampire by driving her off Wickery Bridge. Klaus agrees that he will do what Stefan wants; Stefan wants Klaus' hybrids out of town, causing Stefan to stop the car when Klaus agreed. Elena is sad and angry at Stefan and wants to know his reasons for taking her. Stefan drives off and Damon takes Elena home. They talk about the kiss. In the morning, she says goodbye to Jeremy, who is leaving. Together with Bonnie she watches until Jeremy is gone. Later, she meets Matt at Wickery Bridge, talking about how they have changed.

In The Ties That Bind, Elena was taken to the Witch Burial Ground by Bonnie, who showed her the coffins there. Against what Stefan wanted, she brought her there and then says that her mother could help open the coffin. Elena helps Bonnie with research, having the data of every Abby Bennett in town. Damon came and showed them the right one. Bonnie doesn't know why Damon and Elena are behaving so differently. Damon explains that they kissed. Elena goes on a trip with Bonnie to Abby's House. They are let in by Jamie who is Abby's stepson who she raised since she left his father. Abby appears and tells Elena that she knew her adoptive mother and that she was the one who entombed Mikael in the 90's to save the Petrova doppelgänger.

Elena went outside, looking around, and suddenly Stefan appears in front of her. They talk but get interrupted by Jamie who tries to protect Elena from Stefan. Stefan compels Jamie to leave but not long after he returns with a rifle, shooting Stefan. Elena was tied up to a pole by him. Later, Elena knocks him out and helps Stefan to get the wooden bullets out. She admits that she kissed Damon but tells him she's not telling him because she's guilty it happened, instead because she feels guilty that he doesn't know. Stefan tells her that she's better than both of them were, but is clearly hurt. Stefan later punches Damon for kissing her. She later walks in the Gilbert House when Alaric and Meredith Fell were kissing.

In Bringing Out The Dead, Sheriff Forbes visits Alaric and Elena, informing them that the stake which was used on the medical examiner is one of the Gilbert arsenal. Later, she calls Damon and informs him about this while he is meeting Elijah because she suspects that Stefan has killed the medical examiner. She goes to him and they talk. Stefan suggests she should ask Damon if he recently killed someone. She meets Caroline in the hospital, visiting her father. After Caroline calls him and hears his phone ringing they find him dead, a Gilbert dagger driven through his heart; he was, however, fed vampire blood before so he awakens in transition. During the dinner with Klaus and Elijah, Elena is mentioned several times. When Elijah talks about Tatia and when Klaus thinks that Elena should grow old with Matt so they can have a children, so that every few hundred years there will be a new Petrova doppelgänger. Because it's only a matter of time before Damon and Stefan will turn her into a vampire, Klaus states that the worst thing for her was the Salvatore brothers. Elena comes home with Matt, finding Alaric bleeding to death. He wanted her to stab him because she's supernatural and he would came back to life. Rebekah threatens to kill Elena.

In Dangerous Liaisons, Elena and Matt are at the hospital where Alaric is being taken care of. As Elena is going to her car, Elena is attacked by Rebekah but before she could kill Elena, Elijah came in to save her. The following morning, Elena receives an invitation from Esther, asking her to come to the ball. Elena wants to find out what Esther wants so she tries to go to the ball, but Damon refuses by saying that it was a bit too dangerous for her to go. At the ball, she dances with Damon and Stefan. Later on she asks Stefan to help distract Damon so she can go and see Esther alone.

After Stefan has Damon distracted by temporarily breaking his neck and rendering him unconscious, Elena goes to Esther, but before she gets there she meets Elijah who asks Elena to tell him what Esther said to her. Elena says that she will find him later and goes to Esther's room. In her room, Esther explains the reason why she is really back from the dead, and she also says that she requires Elena's help to kill all of her children. Esther pricks Elena's finger and takes a few drops of blood. Esther says that she needs the Petrova doppelgänger's blood to complete a spell that will bind all the Originals as one, so if one dies, they all die. Elena goes down the stairs where she meets Elijah who asks what his mother told her, and Elena lies by saying that his mother only wanted to say sorry for trying to kill her. Later, Damon gets upset that Elena went behind his back to meet Esther, and she rejects him. After being dropped home by Stefan she tries to ask him if he felt anything. Stefan denies he feels anything and that if he let himself care, all he would feel is pain. He then leaves Elena at her doorstep in deep thought.

In All My Children, Elena tries calling both Stefan and Damon but neither of them want to listen to her. Angry, she goes to the Salvatore boarding house and sees Damon and Rebekah together, she gets upset knowing that they slept together. Angry, she leaves and goes to Caroline's house, where they try a privacy spell with Bonnie.

Later, Elijah goes to Elena's house where he requests her to join him. He brings her to the forest area correlating with the Lockwood's land, explaining his world prior to the modern change. Elena tries to compose herself, however Elijah points out he knew that she was lying the whole time. Unable to lie anymore, she confesses the truth and her guilt, expressing that she'd do anything to help. Elijah, who has planned everything, grabs her and shatters the ground, trapping her in the underground cellars. While down in the cellars, Elena realizes that Rebekah is down there with her, too.

After Damon, Stefan, Caroline, and Alaric successfully plan to and dagger Kol, Rebekah drops down, and this gives Elena time to run away. She gets to the cave under the old Lockwood property, where vampires can't enter. Getting creative, Rebekah returns with a tank of gasoline and a box of matches, more than willing to end Elena. Elena, however, stalls her under the guise that Rebekah has always wanted to see her suffer so what would it be for her if she were to end it right in the present. Elena hears the news and the price of saving her, leading her to seek Bonnie who is watching over Abby who is in transition.

Caroline asks her to leave, because even though Bonnie is alright since the goal was to save her friend it seems that Bonnie is the one who always gets hurt. Elena decides to leave but asks Caroline to tell Bonnie about her gratitude and love. Elijah leaves Elena a letter of apology saying that his actions were to preserve the one thing that matters most to him, his family. He tells Elena that her compassion is a gift and that he truly regrets what he has done.

In 1912, Elena and Matt go on a run. She's upset. He mentions he's talked to Bonnie. Abby has decided to complete the transformation and become a vampire. Caroline's going to help her through it. Damon turned her mother into a vampire to save Elena's life. She feels responsible. Elena gets a call from Elizabeth and goes to the courthouse. Damon tells Elena he plans to stay out of it. He needles her and says everything is back to normal as he is mean and she hates him. She tells him if he keeps pushing people away, he's going to end up alone. Elena goes to meet Meredith at the hospital, but Meredith doesn't want to listen to her. Matt helps Elena break into Meredith's.

In Break On Through, Meredith and Elena are talking about Alaric's condition and how it can be cured. Elena asks Meredith when she found out Alaric was the killer and why she didn't tell anyone. Meredith then replies that she found out when Alaric told her about the ring, and it's because she's a doctor and she doesn't enjoy seeing people suffer for things that they have no control over and that it's because when she met Alaric, she knew that she just had to help him. Damon shows up at the hospital to come and get Alaric and he promises Elena that he will make sure that Alaric won't kill anyone else.

Elena is angry because Damon let Stefan feed on an innocent girl. Damon tells her that he is helping him by teaching Stefan how to control his blood lust. Elena then tells him that he is the last person who should teach Stefan about self-control. Elena arrives at the Salvatore boarding house and is surprised when she sees Stefan. Stefan tells her the story of Samantha. Elena calls Bonnie and asks if she can help Alaric.

In Heart of Darkness, on Stefan's suggestion, Elena and Damon go to Denver to see Jeremy. Elena still seems to struggle with her feelings for Damon. They share a passionate kiss in the motel but are interrupted by Jeremy and end up fighting later.

She explains that even though Jenna was turned into a vampire, she remained pure, and knows peace, which is what everybody hopes for. Esther hears sounds coming from outside, where she finds Matt and Jeremy aiming rifles at her. Just as Esther is about to kill them, Alaric awakens and stabs her from behind, killing her. Alaric informs Elena and Jeremy that he doesn't want to complete the transition and Elena and Jeremy say their goodbyes.

In Before Sunset, Elena and Jeremy repaint Alaric's bedroom. Stefan comes by to check on them, and Jeremy criticizes Stefan for not giving them a reprieve from vampires for one day. Jeremy then leaves Alaric's room. Elena tells Stefan that Jeremy didn't mean it, but Stefan disagrees. Later, Elena receives a call from Alaric's cell, and she tells them that the joke is not funny. She is startled when she hears Alaric who she thought was dead. Alaric tells her to come to school and not inform anyone of her whereabouts, otherwise he will kill Caroline. Elena complies with his demands, and finds Caroline held captive in his classroom. Elena tells Alaric to let Caroline go, and he allows Elena to free her. However, Alaric goes against his word, berating Elena for trusting vampires. He goes on a tangent about how Elena's parents joined the Founder's council to protect the town from vampires and that Miranda and Grayson would be disappointed in her for protecting vampires instead. He hands Elena the White Oak Stake and tells her to kill Caroline or else he will and ensure Caroline a painful death. Elena pretends to stake Caroline, but attacks Alaric instead. She sees a cup filled with vervain solution sitting on his desk and splashes it all over his face, giving her enough time to free Caroline. Caroline manages to escape, but Alaric recovers, blocking the classroom door. He holds Elena against the lockers, informing her that he should kill her just as he killed Brian and Bill. Stefan and Damon arrive, trying to hold Alaric down, but he overpowers them and knocks them both out. Klaus appears out of nowhere, plunging his fist into Alaric's chest and making a connection with his bloodstream. This prompts Bonnie to commence her desiccation spell. However, Alaric overpowers Klaus, and the connection is broken. Just as Alaric is about to kill Klaus with the White Oak Stake, Elena tells him to stop, brandishing a knife and threatening to kill herself. Alaric tells Elena to put her weapon down, but Elena questions why, asking if its just because he still needs her alive. Elena figures out that when Esther turned Alaric into an Original, she didn't want him to be truly immortal. To prevent this, she linked his life to Elena. That way, he only has one lifespan to kill the other Originals. Alaric doesn't confirm this, but panics when Elena starts to pierce her neck with the knife. This gives Klaus the chance to escape, and he takes Elena with him.

Elena wakes up strapped to a chair and hooked up with IVs in Klaus' mansion. Klaus is intent on killing Elena by draining her of blood. That way, Alaric will die and his greatest threat will be gone. Elena tells Klaus that by killing her, he won't have enough blood to create a hybrid army like he wants. Klaus says whatever amount of blood he receives from her will have to suffice, and that it doesn't really matter to him because he has his family. Elena asks him that if he believes that, then why he has to take blood from her at all. She explains that Klaus wants a back-up family, since he knows his siblings will never trust him again. Klaus changes the subject to Stefan and Damon, telling Elena that Stefan blamed him for splitting him and Damon apart. He says that he's not the one responsible, but she is. He knows that once Elena chooses a Salvatore, she will break their bond. He explains that by killing her, she won't have to choose and neither brother will get hurt. He then asks her which brother she would choose, and Elena responds by telling him to go to Hell. Tyler enters the scene, shocked at the state of Elena's condition. He attempts to rescue her, but is caught by Klaus who previously asked him to leave. Klaus asks Tyler how he broke the sire bond and just as he is about to kill Tyler, Stefan and Damon arrive to save them. Stefan plunges his fist into Klaus' chest and Bonnie performs her desiccation spell. Then Damon helps Elena up. After Klaus is desiccated, Elena returns home to find the others celebrating a Klaus-free life. After the party, Elena mysteriously faints, and she begins to bleed. with a booty

In The Departed, Elena returns from Mystic Falls hospital and remembers about how her life was before vampires: she was a popular high school cheerleader and all she had to deal with was her relationship with Matt. Elena wakes up from her sleep and sees Matt watching over her, and she tells him she was sorry for leading him on. Elena remarks that she's doing the same thing with Stefan and Damon, but she knows that if she chooses a brother, she'll lose the other. Elijah visits the Gilbert house to make a deal with Elena.

Elijah requests that Elena hand Klaus over to them, and in return, promises not to awaken for the remainder of her lifetime or her children's lifetimes. Elena agrees to the deal, much to Damon's dismay. Matt and Jeremy realize that Elena's in danger because of Alaric so they plan to send Elena out of town. Matt secretly drugs Elena's tea, and Elena wakes up to find herself in Matt's car, both of them driving away from Mystic Falls. Eventually, the two find out that Klaus was killed by Alaric and that Tyler died. Matt delivers Elena an ultimatum: she can choose to head to the warehouse to be with Damon or she can return home to her friends, and Stefan. Elena chooses to head back to town, and calls Damon, informing him that she chooses Stefan. She tells him that Stefan came into her life at a time when she really needed someone, and even though she developed feelings for him, her feelings for Stefan still remained. Elena says things may be different if she had met him before Stefan. Elena tells him she'll see him soon, and Damon gives his goodbye. Damon then remembers how he had, in fact, met Elena before Stefan but had compelled her to forget. While heading back to Mystic Falls, Elena and Matt drive off Wickery Bridge when Rebekah stands in the middle of the bridge. Elena experiences flashbacks of when her parents were underwater and died in the first accident. While Stefan goes into the water, trying to save Elena first, Elena refuses and points to Matt, wanting Stefan to save him first; in the past, he tried to save Grayson first, who motioned for him to save Elena instead. During a fight between Damon and Alaric, Alaric suddenly falls onto to ground not knowing what is happening to him. Damon does, however.

Damon isn't able to believe he's dying, knowing that if Alaric is dying, then Elena must be dying. Damon then cries, repeating, "You are not dead." Later, Stefan is seen at Elena's side, mourning over her death. Damon rushes to the hospital, demanding to know where Elena is. Meredith stops him, telling him she gave Elena vampire blood earlier that day because of a cerebral hemorrhage, (bleeding of the brain) as she would have died otherwise. After that, Elena awakens as a vampire in transition.

In Growing Pains, Elena awakens on the morning after the accident to find out that she has become the thing she dreaded the most has come true- she died with Damon's blood that Dr. Meredith Fell had injected in her system. And she must go through a terrible transition to become a vampire or face certain death. Stefan promises her that he and Bonnie will exhaust every possible way out of the situation, but Damon is furious with his brother for letting her die in the first place. Damon also tells her that there is no way out of it, " You feed or you die, there is no door number three." Later Elena is checking her mouth for fangs and Jeremy walks in and Elena runs over and they start talking and Elena is constantly looking at a lamp that is making a weird noise; once Jeremy left, she goes over and clutches the bulb and smashes it.

After a deputy knocks her out, she wakes up in a cage with Rebekah across from her and Stefan on the other side of the wall, the cells have been intoxicated with vervain to weaken them. After, Elena tells Stefan she chose him, and that he was the main reason she was on the bridge to go back to him. Bonnie contacts Elena's spirit on the other side and tries to bring her back. But Bonnie's fails and Stefan, and Rebekah kill a guard to help Elena finish the transition. When Damon nearly kills Matt, Elena attacks Damon and saying," Leave him alone! " She tells him she remembers everything, including the fact that she met him first. She eludes to the fact that it wouldn't change anything, but she has to take it a bit further. She asks him what he would have done if he was in Stefan's position and he tells the truth only Damon would tell: he'd let Matt die to save her because he's selfish. He's so selfish, that he'd take someone else's life to give Elena the one she wanted: a human life. And that single factor changes everything. Damon has always been selfish and destructive, but one great reason Elena's answer had to be Stefan hearkened back to the time when Damon just couldn't understand why she'd choose death over vampirism. He tells her: "I would have saved you in a heartbeat; no question. You would have gotten to grow up and had the life that you wanted, the life that you deserved. I wanted that for you, Elena, and I would have gladly given it to you and let Matt die because I AM that selfish." Now that he gets that and Elena remembers everything, the love triangle has once again found a way to ignite even further.

Stefan and Elena are last seen on the roof of the Salvatore house seeing that everything is now different and that things will change from now on due to Elena being newly turned. Stefan tries re-assure Elena that everything will be okay but Elena tells Stefan that he doesn't need to do so. Stefan tells Elena that he wishes he could though, that he wishes that she would never experience pain, that she'll never crave blood, but that she will. That Elena craving blood will be the worst thing you will have to go through and experience and live through. Elena tells Stefan that she will get to live though, that she will be a sister, a friend and that she will be with him forever if she wants. Elena then kisses Stefan and tells him that she is going to get through it, just like they get through everything. Elena tells Stefan that they should get back inside before sunrise. Stefan then gives Elena her own daylight ring that Bonnie had made for her just in case. Stefan puts the ring on Elena's finger and then tells her "One day at a time, right?" They share a romantic moment and they kiss on the rooftop as the sun comes up and they enjoy the sunrise together.

In Memorial, Stefan tries to get Elena to learn and follow the diet of drinking animal blood. In the morning, Stefan and Elena wake up together in the woods to hunt. Stefan leads Elena farther into the woods and it is there that they spot a deer eating grass. Stefan tells Elena to close her eyes so that Stefan can catch the deer so Elena can feed. Elena feeds on the deer without killing it. Although Elena is overwhelmed by her very first feed, Stefan encourages a tearful Elena that even though it was hard, she did it. Stefan encourages her that she is going to get through it and that everything will be okay. Elena walks in on Stefan and Damon having a disagreement on Elena's feeding methods and diet. Elena can see that Damon doesn't approve of Elena trying to live on an animal blood diet, not drinking human blood and feeding on innocent people from the vein. Damon lets Elena know again that she is a vampire and should act like one, which implies that Elena should treat humans as food. Damon then insists that Elena is going to be miserable because of her vegetarian diet.

Stefan and Elena are in the woods together and Stefan is trying to teach Elena methods on how to hunt for forest animals. However, Elena is distracted by Stefan's embrace and touch and her overwhelming sense of passion and desire for Stefan. Elena describes Stefan touching her as if he is literally touching every single nerve on her body, implying that she finds Stefan's touch electrifying. Stefan tells Elena that when you are a vampire, everything is heightened, including your emotions, sight, smell, sound, taste and touch. Elena, overwhelmed with passion and desire, begins to passionately make out with Stefan against a tree. During the passionate make out session, Elena begins to feel sick and pushes Stefan away. She runs away using her super speed and vomits up the animal blood. At the Grill, she asks Damon for help because she can't keep the animal blood down. He takes her to the bathroom and offers her his blood and she ultimately agrees to feed on his blood but he also tells her not to tell Stefan because it's "personal".

Meanwhile, Elena joins Matt in setting up for the memorial service at the church. While they're distributing programs, she spots April, whom she used to babysit. She goes to comfort the girl she has not seen since her parents' funeral. When Elena touches April's arm, however, the sensation of the girl's pulse makes her run off to the basement bathroom to puke. It is not a cute scene, and it ends with Elena's dress and the room being covered with blood.

She calls Damon to bring her a change of clothes. Outside the church, Damon gives Elena a bag of human blood. She gulps greedily but can't stomach that either. "What's happening?" she asks. Damon hypothesizes that's it's her doppelgänger blood and that she needs to drink from the vein. She then becomes emotional and he comforts her. As they are having a very close moment, they are interrupted by the church bells and Elena tells him she has to get in the church.

Before the memorial mass starts, the Mayor invites April to speak. When the girl does not approach the podium the Mayor opens the floor to anyone else who wants to say a few words. The audience is filled with family members of the dead. Yet Elena is the only one who stands up. As she starts to speak, Elena smells April's blood. She starts to sweat. And, just as her eyes go veiny, Stefan takes her away from the podium. With the purpose of helping Elena, Matt offers his blood to feed Elena and stabilize her, as much as possible during the funeral. Meanwhile, Elena runs up the balcony to help April. The minute she sees her friend sitting in a pool of blood, however, her fangs pop out and she goes in for the kill. Fortunately, just before Elena attacks her, Caroline overpowers her and makes her stop. Then she turns it into a teaching moment and tells Elena to compel April to forget that Connor stabbed her and her former babysitter tried to kill her at her dad's funeral.

Elena is then confronted by Stefan about feeding off of Damon and she feels guilty for doing so when she realizes how upset and distraught Stefan was. Elena then begins to feel overly emotional and tells Stefan that she feels like she is overwhelmed with so much grief, not just her own by everyone else's. Stefan then brings Elena to the school, along with Matt, Jeremy, Caroline, Bonnie and Damon, in order to finish the memorial that they didn't get to have earlier. Elena, along with everyone else, light Japanese lanterns and set them free into the sky, in memory of all of the loved ones that they have lost.

In The Rager, Elena heads out to meet Matt at their old make out spot at Mystic Falls High. After dying and coming back, Elena decided she might as well finish her senior year at school. But first she has to eat. And this is where the rendezvous with Matt comes in. Ever guilty that he survived the car crash, Matt extends his wrist to Elena for a mid-morning snack. She feeds politely, careful not to kill him. While in class, Rebekah sees this as the perfect excuse to throw a housewarming/curfew-ditch party. She invites the entire student body of Mystic Falls High - including Elena and Stefan. But the sight of her gives Elena the full-on rage. The two vamps exchange words. Then Elena throws a pencil at Rebekah. The Original sister catches it and tosses it back, staking Elena in the shoulder. "I hate her," Elena growls as she storms out of the room, with Stefan by her side. "I did not think I was capable of hate. But. I. Hate. Her. ... And I hate that I hate her."

When Elena goes to the bathroom to clean up, Rebekah sends a bleeding classmate into the ladies' room after her. Elena does not take the bait; Rebekah struts in and raises the stakes, smearing the girl's blood all over Elena's face. She knows this will make Elena vamp out. And, even more importantly, Rebekah knows that Connor Jordan is just down the hall. Minutes after she arrives at Rebekah's bastion of under-aged drinking, Elena again gets the rage and obsesses over Klaus' sister. The Original vampire knows this and plays it for laughs.

Later, Elena is in Damon's room "supposedly" looking for bourbon but he knows that she is lying as she wants the white oak stake. He starts undressing in front of her(which she doesn't seem bothered by) and then asking her if she'd like to stay for the show and she walks out. At one point, Rebekah smoothly lifts Elena's day walker ring off her finger and throws it into the garbage disposal, leaving our new vampire girl awkwardly exposed. Elena's rage sharpens into a murderous point. Armed with the white oak dagger, she tells Stefan that she plans to kill Rebekah. Stefan responds by reminding her that taking out an Original is not just murdering one vampire. It is killing every bloodsucker that she sired. Thousands. Rather than attack her host, Elena does a keg stand on the way out and chugs a gut-load of beer. Rebekah watches but is distracted but the pain pulsing through her body, caused by the werewolf venom that Connor slipped into the keg. After they leave the party, Stefan and Elena go on a motorcycle ride.

Elena realizes something is wrong a few minutes later when she's almost about to have sex with Stefan. They are just about to take things to the next level, when instead of seeing her beloved Stefan, she sees her be-lusted, Damon. Elena pushes "Damon" off of her and Stefan is bewildered and confused, wondering what is wrong. After Stefan realizes that Elena has been poisoned with the werewolf venom Connor stole from Tyler, he calls and asks Klaus to save her whom Klaus believes Elena might be worth something to him after all. But while resting she keeps hallucinating and "seeing" Damon. "Damon" said it was because she knew she was more like him than she is like Stefan as a vampire. Matt shows up at her house and Elena tells him about the rage she felt towards Rebekah, then she starts to feed from his wrist.

Only this time she does not stop. She starts hurting him. He tries to pull away; she pushes him back into the cabinet and digs in deeper. Then, just as she's about to over eat in a way that she will forever regret, Damon vamps in and pushes her off Matt. "Stop it. Stop it," he tells her. Damon compels Matt to forget that Elena almost drank him to death. Then he turns to her and says, " You are a vampire now. You just have to learn the right way to be one. And I'm going to teach you."

In The Five, Elena makes sure to inform Stefan of her little field trip with Damon and Bonnie to Whitmore College, where Bonnie's grandmother had taught, as she does not want him to misunderstand. First, she couldn't go through with it once she chose her victim in a college class after she saw a photo of the girl on her phone with her sister. Her compassion got in her way. But fortunately, there was the Murder House frat party.

Going back to Elena's learning, it's a huge success as Damon, Bonnie, and she crashed a fraternity party that had the theme of 'Murder House'. Decked out in costumes like the majority of the people, it was easy for Damon and Elena to blend in and feed at their leisure. Elena's first victim was a guy who roofied a girl's drink, and Damon was behind her to remind her not to kill him. But after that, she was hooked, and she felt good then hugs Damon and she tells him she wants more.

And so she and Damon took the dance floor for victims and to dance together. Elena enjoys herself as she repeatedly chooses her victims, feed, and compels them to forget the incident, and she does not realize how caught up she is in it till Bonnie sees her. Bonnie gives Damon a reprimanding for letting Elena let loose like that, but Damon is anything but apologetic. He claims Elena is like him more than anything and she's allowed to behave the way she did because she's no longer a human, but a vampire. Damon walks away hurt and Elena begins to cry as she realizes what she has done to him.

He accompanies her home and she apologizes for letting things get out of hand at the party then accidentally hurts his feelings by saying she hates thinking that he's right about what a vampire is supposed to be. "Because you don't want to be like me," Damon finishes.They are interrupted when Stefan opens the door and greets the both of them. Damon leaves both Stefan and Elena on the porch. Stefan asks Elena how everything went. Elena tells Stefan that she learned how to feed without hurting anyone. However, she tells Stefan that she got caught up in the blood and in the feeding and almost lost control. Stefan tries to reassure her that the feeding will get easier with time. Elena then slowly starts to break down as she confesses to Stefan that she is becoming something that she doesn't want to become; she is feeling things that she doesn't want to feel. Elena tells Stefan that she doesn't think that she is going to make it, get through it and survive being a vampire. Stefan comforts her, holding her affectionately and tells her that she will get through it and that she just has to hold on.

In The Killer, at home, Elena is narrating a diary entry she first wrote since her change into a vampire. Apparently the side effects of newbie vampirism include hopelessness, depression, anger, and fear. "Dear diary, I know it's been a while. A long while. I haven't needed, I haven't wanted to write this stuff down. But I don't want to say it out loud either. The thing is, I'm a vampire. And I hate it." ... "But most of all I'm scared," she writes. Damon came to see Elena because Stefan was dodging his calls. We found out Elena hadn't told Stefan about dirty dancing with Damon after she got high on blood at the Murder House Party. Damon knows she's in a shame spiral filled with newbie vampire remorse, but Elena still wouldn't admit it to anyone but her diary. When Stefan wouldn't answer a call from Elena's cell, they realized something must be wrong. Connor had taken Jeremy, Matt and April as hostages at the Grill.

Later, Damon found Alaric's map of the tunnels that conveniently provide an entrance to the Grill. Since Connor doesn't know she's a vampire yet, Elena wanted to offer to trade herself for the hostages. Damon rightfully thought that was a stupid idea because she's not ready to go up against a professional killer. A mock fight ensued that ended with Elena straddling Damon on the bed. She said Jeremy was the only thing holding her together, and he promised they'd get him out. Damon wondered why Stefan was making references to Klaus in his plan. He was going to make a move with or without Stefan, so Stefan had to vervain Damon with some of Alaric's stash. Stefan didn't tell Elena the truth-he said he was worried that Damon would get Jeremy out and then go after Connor with no regard for Matt and April's lives. Elena wanted to go with Stefan, but he told her she wouldn't be able to handle the guilt if she had to defend herself and kill Connor. Damon woke up, and she wanted him to go to the Grill, but Stefan had taken his day ring, so he couldn't. Elena decided she was going, and Damon told her to use the fact that Connor doesn't know she's a vampire to get as close as she could before making her move.

Elena rushed in and pleaded with Connor to set Jeremy free since he's all the family she has left. Connor said he'd shoot Jeremy right in front of Elena on the count of three if Stefan didn't come out from hiding. He got to two and Stefan appeared. Elena tackled Connor, but he fired and it hit Jeremy in the gut. Stefan had to get falling Jeremy off the mine fast enough so he could shield them from the bomb with a table. Elena paused her assault on Connor to ask if Jeremy was okay, and Connor was able to flip her. She held him off long enough for Stefan to get Connor off of her-and Stefan sped away with him. After Elena fed Jeremy her blood to save him, he told Elena about Connor's tattoo and that someone had compelled him to forget the day he'd spent with Connor. Connor, of course, ran into Elena in the tunnels, and she took a big bite on his neck. "Stay the hell away from my brother," she said. Connor dropped to his knees and called Elena the biggest monster Jeremy would ever meet. He tried to stake her while he talked to her. "You missed," she said, and snapped his neck. Next we saw Elena, she was digging a grave to bury Connor in the woods. She sobbed when Stefan and Damon showed up. She was angry at Stefan for lying to her.

After taking a tortured shower, Elena wrote in her journal some more about how the worst feeling isn't when you lose someone, it's when you lose yourself. She started seeing drops of blood, then splotches that led her into the bathroom. Blood was everywhere. Written on the mirror was "Killer". Elena tries to back away from the mirror, but slips on the floor because of all the blood. When Elena looks back down to the floor, she sees no blood, she gets back to her feet. She then looks at the mirror to see the message, but all she saw was her own reflection, no more blood writing.

In We All Go a Little Mad Sometimes, we opened on Elena, whose sleep was so tortured that she had to get up and go make herself a cup of something warm in the kitchen. "Can't sleep," said Connor, who appeared to her wearing a dirty, bloody tank top. "You know, it makes sense. Guilty conscience." While Elena just kept telling herself that he was a ghost, Connor asked her if a ghost could do this-and grabbed her. A struggle ensued and, as one would've predicted from the location, someone ended up with a large knife in his neck. Elena had seen Connor, but it was really Jeremy, who she'd called for. Elena had Damon come over, and he wondered why she hadn't called Stefan. It's because she doesn't trust him right now, she said. Damon argued that killing Jeremy was worse than compelling him. Enter Stefan. "P.S. I called Stefan," Damon said. Jeremy awoke after Elena headed upstairs to shower, and though Stefan followed her to talk, she was still having none of him. Elena finally got to take her shower and saw blood in the water. She was having more visions of Connor, and when she ran to Damon, she saw Connor instead of him. She bolted the house, and Klaus grabbed her and sped off.

At his mansion, Klaus showed Elena to her new bedroom. Pretty fabulous accommodations, unless you like windows. He told her that she'd want to kill herself soon enough-he had. For 52 years, four months, and nine days. He was tormented in his dreams, in his every waking moment, he said. The problem was he's an Original immortal. Elena asked Klaus how he made the torment stop. He said he didn't. It just eventually happened. Elena figured that's why Stefan had tried to keep Connor alive-so no one would feel suicidal. Chris informed Elena that she was only being kept there until Klaus figured out where to hide her long term. When he left the room, Connor appeared again. Connor made her feel guilty about the family he left behind, including his brother and parents. Then he reminded her that she was the reason her parents were on that bridge the night they died. Elena wasn't taking the bait, so he thought maybe she'd listen to someone else-and poof, there was Katherine. Katherine had tortured Elena by saying she'd end up being as bad as her. Katherine had Elena so frayed talking about how Bonnie must really hate her after all she's lost because of Elena, that Elena snapped when she saw Connor enter the room. She stabbed him with a sword and bolted again. Stefan called Damon to ask him to find Elena because she'd listen to him. Elena found herself walking to the only place she could if she was going to die (again) -- the Wickery Bridge.

She had Connor on one side and Katherine on the other. When she got to the bridge, her mother appeared and told her it was okay. She got Elena to finally say she was a monster and deserved to die. Elena took off her day ring and dropped it in the water below. When the sun comes up, she'd burn. Elena had second thoughts. She couldn't leave Jeremy. But her mother assured her that Jeremy would still have her-as a ghost that helped her, not a monster that hurt her. Anyway, Damon showed up and soon enough, He was the only one she could actually see during her hallucinations. The only one who didn't appear to her as someone else. When Jeremy becomes the new hunter after killing Chris, the curse is broken and the hallucinations stops. But now the sun was rising, and Elena began blistering and smoking. She called for Damon, and he grabbed her and jumped off the bridge into the water.

Elena woke up in her bed at home with the day ring back on her finger. Damon had fished it out of the river. She grabbed his hand and thanked him for saving her life. They were sitting on her bed. He could have taken advantage of her heightened sense of gratitude. But he didn't. He didn't leave go of her hand, but he told her, "I am about to take a very high, annoying road and tell you something..." He told her everything Stefan had been doing was for her, and that there may be a cure to turn her human again.

Finally, we get to the breakup. Sitting on the porch, Elena asked Stefan why he'd sent Damon to her on the bridge instead of coming himself. He told her it's because lately, he seems to be the one who can reach her, the one she trusts even when she doesn't trust him. Stefan told her after all they'd been through, she can finally admit it. She didn't say she loved Damon, but she admitted what she wants is darker now. "What you want or who you want?" Stefan asked. He understood: Her feelings for Damon are magnified. He told her that he understood why she wanted Damon when he was the Ripper, because he'd driven her to Damon. But now, he just can't keep doing this. Elena understands leading them to officially end their relationship for good.

Now it was Elena asking for Damon to wait for her there so she could tell him the reason she broke up with Stefan was because of him. Damon's surprised reaction was also sweet. Shane interrupted and Damon went off to ask him about a new hunter, but he couldn't help but look back at Elena and smile. When the pageant began, they stared and smiled at one another.

Matt realized Jeremy wasn't there to escort April as Caroline announced the contestants for the traditional dance number, so he told Elena that Jeremy had been having nightmares in which he killed her so she'd be motivated to go find him-and then he escorted April. When the dance began, Damon and Elena remembered their first dance at the pageant. Caroline ran to Elena, wanting to know where Jeremy was. Damon told her and Elena not to worry. Jeremy had probably just enjoyed the open bar-because you know how easy it is for kids to get their hands on alcohol in this town. Elena said Damon was probably right, and that set Caroline off. She reminded Elena that Damon is sneaky, manipulative, and rude-never right. Sneaky and manipulative Klaus appearing to tell Caroline she was making a scene probably didn't help Caroline's moral high ground routine.

Later, Elena saw Jeremy and chased after him. He doesn't want to stake her, only everything in his body tells him that he does. Eventually, he went for it. She thought she knocked him out, only she hadn't. He stabbed her in the neck using his stake rail-gun. Matt arrived to try to talk Jeremy out of finishing the job, but it was Stefan who finally saved Elena. Elena wanted to do the worst possible thing she could-go find Jeremy. Stefan stopped her and told her that he's beginning to think when a hunter kills, the urge just gets stronger. Elena told him she didn't want her humanity back if it meant stripping Jeremy of his, but Stefan said this was the only to "fix" her. Elena told him he doesn't have to love the new her, he just has to let the old one go. And Damon walked up, putting Elena literally in the middle of the two brothers.

That night, Elena moved out of the Gilbert's House and moved into the Salvatore Boarding House. Stefan told Elena to pick a room and he'd crash elsewhere. Meaning she is now living with Damon. Damon and Elena sitting in front of the fire and welcoming her to the whiskey club. He thought she hated whiskey. "My brother wants to kill me," she said. "Welcome to the club," he answered, clinking glasses. After she recapped how everyone else hated her at the moment, Damon told her he'd never seen her more alive. And then she told him the dance today had reminded her of their dance. She'd wanted to dance with him again. He stood up and offered her his hand. They dance-very, very slowly. And closely. Which leads them to romantically kiss and have sex for the first time in Damon's bedroom. Stefan and Caroline found out at the same time that Elena is sired to Damon.

In We'll Always Have Bourbon Street, Damon woke up and Elena quickly joined him by wearing just his shirt. She noticed a certain look on his face and he told her that he's happy then she kissed him passionately. When getting ready to leave, Damon wanted to wait a day to tell Stefan about them being a couple, and Elena, of course, eventually agreed. Stefan showed up as she was leaving Salvatore Mansion. At school, Elena invited Bonnie and Caroline out for a girl's night at the Salvatore Mansion which they agreed to. She then saw Damon down the hall and quickly followed him. He gives her a blood bag and "I can't believe this, Damon! I don't have to hurt people anymore!" She's thrilled, Damon less so. She hugs and kisses him before going to class.

During night, at Salvatore Mansion, the girls were having a dance party. Bonnie was taking videos of Elena doing vamp speed on her phone while Elena and Caroline were drinking wine. Later, they ended up in Damon's bathroom, with Elena sitting in the tub. Caroline took the opportunity to insult Damon again and call him a man slut whose tub would be filled with cooties which upset Elena. Elena admitted she'd slept with Damon and said she'd asked the girls there that night to tell them how happy she is. Elena eventually told them she thought she was falling in love with Damon, and Caroline blurted out that it wasn't love, it was a sire bond. Once Elena heard that Caroline had been talking to Stefan about this, she asked Caroline and Bonnie to leave. When she opened the door, Kim and Adrian were there and attacked the girls then took Caroline with them.

Tyler took Elena with him to find Caroline and had time to tell her that the sire bond doesn't change your feelings, just your actions. They found Caroline, and Kim was ready to make her power play in front of the unsired pack. She was about to stake Caroline when Elena said to torture her instead since Klaus wants so badly to keep her alive. Kim moved toward Elena, and Tyler broke free and threatened to rip her heart out. With his hand in her body, he told her and the pack that they have to work together if they want to live freely or they'd all die. Kim apologized and the rest of the pack joined her in kneeling before Tyler, who is officially the alpha. At Salvatore Mansion, Caroline and Elena hugged it out, and Bonnie told them that Shane is teaching her "expression." Elena told Caroline she'd tell Stefan about her having slept with Damon, but she just needed to figure out some stuff first.

Damon was prepared to do it, too, when he got home, but Elena somehow knew he was about to set her free and asked him not to. She's happy, she said. That's when he said what would make him happy is knowing that all this time he was in love with her, it was real. He wasn't going to give up: He knows he's not the good guy, he's the selfish one who lies to his brother, falls in love with his girl, and doesn't do the right thing-but, he said, he has to do the right thing by her. She put his hand on her heart and asked if it felt wrong. She touched his face and asked if it felt wrong. He doesn't break up with her. The episode ends with Damon confused.

In O Come, All Ye Faithful, Damon wasn't going to release Elena from the sire bond, he did the next most decent thing: He refused to sleep with her. They woke up, fully clothed, in the same bed. He was already feeling guilty. He knows what he should have done. Instead, he got up to change his shirt. Elena insisted this feels real to her and essentially dared him to send her away. Damon said what he really wanted to do was throw her back in his bed and never let her leave. She told him to do it. Sadly, Elena's phone rang. "Saved by the cell phone," Damon said. Bonnie wanted Elena to meet her at the Gilbert family lake house, where she's trying to teach Jeremy not to kill Elena.

Elena asked Damon if he wanted to come. At the Gilbert Family Lake House, Jeremy was chopping wood and he got a little testy when Elena and Damon pulled up. He said they should not be there. But he trusts Bonnie, and she said they're there to help him. So was 'Professor Shadypants', as Damon calls Shane. The lake house is now in Jeremy's name, so he had to invite Elena in. He did-so he could try to stake her. Elena was trying to deprogram Jeremy, it's just that she was sitting in the cabin so Shane could use the hypnotism-esque method of "persuasion" to detour Jeremy's desires to kill Elena. The plan was for Jeremy's subconscious to recognize her as someone he loves, someone he wants to protect. Then he can choose to take the detour as opposed to the conditioned response of kill. Elena had to speak to Jeremy when he was in this staid state and try to remind him that she's still herself. She told him how when their parents died, Jenna brought them to that lake house and it was like her parents were there with them. She said they'd want them to stick together now and fight for each other no matter what. Shane asked Jeremy how he felt about Elena now, and it didn't matter that the concept of "persuasion" was kinda hard to follow, because Jeremy's response was worth it: "She ruined our lives. She's not even my real sister. She's just the reason that everyone I have ever loved has died. She means nothing to me. I will kill her, even if that means I die myself." Shane snapped Jeremy out of it. "Did it work?" he asked. Not so much.

After trying to deprogram her brother, Elena told Damon how strange it was that the last time she'd been there, she was so in love with Stefan, and now that's barely a memory. Was that the sire bond's work, or her being so happy with Damon that she's forgetting about Stefan? That conversation gave Damon an idea: Professor Shane should have used someone other than the person Jeremy wants to kill to attach Jeremy's "detour feelings" to. "You. I feel that way about you," Jeremy said to Bonnie. The sweet, awkward smiles Jeremy and Bonnie shared. Outside, Shane and Elena talked about her relationship with Damon. He said he'd once loved someone too much, too-his wife and son had died and he'd been trying to figure out a way not to miss them. Damon interrupted them to threaten Shane's life (again), but Shane saved himself by saying he could lead them to the cure because he's already been there. Shane told Damon and Elena if they dig up Silas, they'll find the cure. When Jeremy's mark is complete, it will have the map that contains the spell to dig up Silas. He won't reveal Silas' location, because that's how he'll stay alive. He'll lead them there.

Shane had to do some quick thinking of his own: Damon told Elena his theory about Shane having killed the pastor and 11 others in that gas explosion. Shane said the pastor had lost his wife to cancer and sought him out for supernatural assistance. But the pastor was too far gone. Elena said she trusts Shane. That discussion got interrupted by Jeremy and Bonnie, who were ready to prove Jeremy could play nicely now. "Jeremy, remember the detour. Choose the right path," Shane said, as Jeremy walked toward Elena with a wooden stake in his hand. Damon stepped in between them, and Jeremy looked at a smiling Bonnie and handed the wood to Damon. Then he reached Elena and hugged her.

As Damon watched Elena and Jeremy decide which Christmas ornaments to bring back to their house, Damon sat outside on the deck and watched her. Elena took out plastic mistletoe and wanted a kiss, but Damon wouldn't do it. He said it was good to see her normal like that with her brother. He wants that for her. The truth is, of course, that Damon wants that with his brother, too. He misses celebrating Christmas with Stefan, which used to be their favorite holiday when they were human. Damon was ready to do the right thing: He told her she's gonna go home. He's gonna stay there with Jeremy and teach him how to hunt, protect himself, and kill vampires without her. "I'm setting you free Elena. This is what I want. This is what will make me happy," he said.

Later, we saw Jeremy thank Bonnie and hug her goodbye. Bonnie was going to drive Elena home. Elena told Damon she was prepared to fight him on this, but suddenly, every part of her body was telling her she needs to get in the car and leave him. She kissed him goodbye. Simple and gentle, she clearly felt the kiss, but was very confused about the intense push to leave him still. Damon was surprised by the kiss, but still saddened that he had to send her away.

It was Elena's turn to fire a shot at Stefan's heart when Rebekah asked her if she thought she'd slept with Damon because of the sire bond. "I didn't sleep with Damon because of the sire bond, I slept with Damon because I'm in love with him," Elena said. Later, Rebekah wanted to play a game of Truth or Dare. Elena chose dare, but Rebekah cheated: "I dare you to tell Stefan the truth about Damon." Elena said when she's with Damon, it feels unpredictable, like she's free. And when she's with Stefan? She feels like a project, a problem that needs to be fixed. "I think I make him sad, and I can't be with someone like that, because when he looks at me, all he sees is a broken toy," Elena said. She's not wrong. And she admitted that she no longer loves Stefan. Tyler arrived, and Rebekah told them all to stay in the building and not vamp run in the hallway. She compelled Tyler to turn into a werewolf. Now that she had Shane, she didn't need them. They were just competition, and whoever finds the cure first gets to decide how to use it. When April was dying, Stefan and Elena got there in time for Stefan to feed her his blood. He told Bonnie, who felt nothing but more power doing that spell, to get April out of the school. He and Elena had to stay there because Rebekah told them not to leave. For some reason, Elena thought this was a good time for her and Stefan to talk about Damon. Stefan didn't. "How many more ways are there for you to rip my heart out?" he asked. All Elena could say was that she was sorry she hurt him. Rebekah needed cheered up so she found them. "Why are my least favorite people always the most durable?" she asked. She couldn't believe that Stefan was still protecting Elena. She said there was a solution: She could compel him to forget Elena -- erase every memory, kiss, lie, ounce of pain, bit of love. He wouldn't know Elena or the misery. "Do it," Stefan said. "Erase it all, every memory." Elena protested, but there was no need. Rebekah had no intention of making it that easy on Stefan. "I refuse to make you forget her the way Klaus made you forget me," she said. And to Elena: "But at least you know how he really feels." She told them Stefan's eternity of pain was her revenge, and they were free to go. Stefan walked out without saying a word to Elena, who had tears in her eyes. The school is where Klaus had made Stefan turn off his humanity, in front of Elena. And it's where Rebekah made him pay the ultimate price for feeling the human emotion of love for Elena.

Elena phoned Damon, and told him that Stefan knew about them and hadn't taken it well. She told Damon she realized something about him today. He could say it's the sire bond, and maybe it is, but it's the most real thing she's ever felt: "I love you, Damon," she said. He was speechless. So she said it again. "I love you." He replied back saying, "Look, I'm gonna get this cure for you, and I'm gonna have to do things you're not gonna like," he said. "But listen carefully, get in your car, right now. Come to me." Because it felt real. It felt like Elena's choice.

At the Grill, Jeremy senses something was up with Damon when they came eye-to-eye. He started after Jeremy, and Elena called Damon's name and he stopped -- for a second. He told Elena that Kol must have compelled him because if he finds Jeremy, he'll kill him. Elena still needed to save Jeremy, so she called Stefan. Rebekah answered his phone, and Elena knew he'd hear her even if he wouldn't talk to her. She told him the situation and said if he cares about the cure or Jeremy, he'd come help. He wouldn't answer so she hung up on him.

Elena caught up to Damon and tried to tell him that he can resist the compulsion because she loves him, and he loves her, and he'll do anything for her. "Sorry, Elena," he said and continued the chase. When he found Jeremy, Damon again did the most decent thing he could. "Shoot now," he told Jeremy. Jeremy fired a shot, and Stefan pushed Damon out of the way. "Hey brother, long time no see," Stefan said. And he snapped his neck. Then, he looked at Elena. "You're welcome," he added. Later, Elena wanted to see Damon and Stefan wouldn't let her because she'd let him out. She wanted to know what he was doing with Rebekah, the person who tried to kill her. Elena assumed he was trying to punish her, and she didn't know how else to apologize. He said she can do whatever she wants. He doesn't care now. She said he's lashing out because he's hurt. That's not him talking but it is. "You don't know what I look like when I'm not in love with you," he tells her. "I'll let Damon know you stopped by," Stefan said coldly. Elena left with tears in her eyes.

Going to A View to a Kill, Elena still has her plan to kill Kol, which she informed Bonnie of over the phone. Elena was stuck in the safe house with Jeremy, who insisted he's playing video games "to train." That was another classic Matt face when he turned around to tell Elena, "Me, too." After Elena burned her hands trying to wash dishes, Bonnie phoned her Mayor dad so he confirm he'd done what should have been done a long time ago in Mystic Falls -- put vervain in the water supply. Elena phoned Kol and told him she wanted to call a truce in the name of Silas. She said she'd come to him, but he said he'd come to her. The doorbell rang. He was there. Elena wrote on a handy blackboard for Matt to go help Stefan find the dagger, and for Jeremy to go get Bonnie. Jeremy was the one who had to invite Kol in, so Elena said he'd do it and leave. Smart call: Kol had just got done talking about ripping Jeremy's arms off, which would spare Kol the Hunter's curse. Kol said he'd heard vervain was back in town, so he could not compel Elena. Kol entered, and Elena saw the white oak stake in his jacket pocket as he put away his iPod and asked for a drink. Kol said he ran with witches in Africa in the 14th Century, in Haiti in the 17th Century, and New Orleans in the 1900s, and they all knew about Silas. He holds witches in high regard. Silas would unleash hell on earth if risen, they told him. Kol likes the earth as is.

Elena, it turns out, had a plan. She was trying to lead Kol, a master at kicking doors, through to Jeremy's room, where Jeremy was waiting to fire slim stakes at him. Kol caught them, one in each hand, but that meant that Elena could deliver some wooden bullets to his chest while Jeremy ran. Kol threw a stake back at Elena and hit her in the leg. He caught up to Jeremy and tossed him down the stairs. He sent a piece of wood he tore from the railing through Elena's stomach and pinned her to the wall. He had Jeremy lying restrained on the kitchen table and was holding a cleaver. He was just gonna chop off both arms, to be safe, and then he'd heal Jeremy with his blood so he would not die. Elena got there just in time to redirect the cleaver into Kol. She kept Kol busy while Jeremy grabbed the faucet hose and fired a stream of vervain water at Kol. Elena tossed Jeremy the stake, and he staked Kol. Kol burst into flames that apparently were a special kind of fire that could not spread to the floor he was writhing on. Klaus had shown up, just in time to see Kol ablaze. He had tears and anger in his eyes. Elena tried to play it off like they had no choice, but Klaus knew they'd set a trap for Kol if he was even inside the house. He said he was going to set the house on fire and kill them when they fled. Jeremy said Klaus would never get the cure then for Elena to make more hybrids. Klaus let something slip: He didn't want the cure so he could make hybrids. He wanted it so he could destroy it. He was going to kill them all as soon as he found it.

Before he could make good on his arson threat, Bonnie showed up. She crippled him, then told Jeremy to invite him in. She put up some kind of shield to keep Klaus trapped there. At Salvatore Mansion, everyone impatiently waited for Jeremy's mark to grow, Damon was reunited with Elena now that he's no longer compelled to kill Jeremy, and Stefan arrived home with Silas' headstone. Bonnie said she drew on the new moon to bind the spell keeping Klaus hostage, so they had three or four days to find the cure. Elena assumed Rebekah was daggered so they just needed to get Professor Shane and they'd be set -- but Stefan said he did not dagger Rebekah because she's on their side. Damon was more than happy to tell Elena that Stefan had slept with Rebekah. Elena had nothing to say until the brothers started bickering, and then she told them to stop. "Why don't you tell her to calm down, Damon. Yo have managed to use that sire bond pretty well so far, haven't you?" Stefan said. Damon punched Stefan and Jeremy screamed and ripped opened his shirt. The mark grew, and now they all could see it.

In Into the Wild, Rebekah gave Elena the evil eye, and Elena tried to stake her. Damon declined to tell Elena if he'd take the cure when it's found. On the island, the hiking began. Rebekah recapped what everyone brings to the table including Elena (nothing) and Damon ("nice behind"). There are islanders who want to shoot an arrow at Jeremy. Elena shoved him out of the way, and before the islander could fire another shot, someone had thrown a hatchet into his back. Someone saved Jeremy's life. The gang came to their camp for the night. After Shane made a comment about Damon having the most to lose when they find the cure, Elena had to assure him that her love for him won't change. She clearly wants him to take the cure. In the morning, the group had to split up: Bonnie wanted to stay behind and try a locator spell, Shane wanted to stay with her, and Damon wanted to stay with Shane. That meant Elena got to go off with Stefan and Rebekah. Rebekah and Elena continued bickering as they walked with Stefan, and the only thing that shut them up was when Elena tripped a wire and almost got herself staked. Rebekah stopped the wood before it got to Elena. Elena genuinely thanked her, but Rebekah would not play nice: She said she did not care if Elena died, but if it was going to happen, it should be epic.

Later, when Damon was about to kill Shane, Elena arrived to stop him. She freed Shane and told him to stop messing with her friends. Elena follows Damon and said, "Being human is not going to change my feelings for you!" she told him."You think that you don't deserve something, so you ruin it. I'm not going to let you pull that this time. Take the cure with me! That's how certain I am that I'm going to love you even after this is all over. Be human with me. We can be together, grow old together. It does not have to be hard anymore."But once again, Damon shut her down. "That's not me," he told her. "That's Stefan," adding that becoming human would be the most miserable thing he can imagine.

Elena could not find Bonnie or Shane. Shane's things were gone. And so was the headstone. At the camp, Rebekah freaked out thinking Elena and/or Stefan had taken the headstone or was working with Shane. That makes no sense, which they were able to convince her of. Elena offered Rebekah the white oak stake as a peace-offering. Rebekah said there was no peace, they're all screwed. That's why Elena said the three of them have to work together now. Rebekah accepted it.

In Down the Rabbit Hole, Elena recapped everyone's whereabouts on the phone for Caroline. They saw signs of a struggle, so they assumed Damon has been taken and wasn't just off brooding. They asked Caroline to get Klaus' sword so they could translate Jeremy's tattoos via the photos Bonnie took and send them a map and directions. Elena and Stefan talked about the fact that he'd never told her he's always wanted to be human again, even before he met her. But Stefan referred to Elena as a friend, which made Elena happy and Rebekah concerned. Rebekah had sent Elena jumping first off a cliff so she could tell Stefan there was only one dose of the cure. She knew even if she gave it to him, he'd just give it to Elena. She couldn't handle two against one, so she snapped his neck which Elena saw.

Elena had made her way back to the top of the cliff to sit beside Stefan. As he drank from a blood bag, he told Elena about there only be one cure, and she said she could not take it above everyone else who deserved it just as much as her. She said maybe it was for the best: Even if she could be human again, she'd never be the same girl she was before Matt's truck went off the Wickery bridge. She'd have to learn to embrace the new her and live her life. Sired to Damon, Stefan said. She'd deal with that when they got home. HOME. They realized Bonnie's spell holding Klaus would soon wear off, and after what they did to Kol, Klaus would kill them all. They had to get the cure and ram it down his throat. Stefan and Elena caught up, and Vaughn fled through the passage. Stefan sent Elena on, and he stayed behind to try to help Damon. Elena was on her own -- except for whoever jumped out and attacked her. Later, Stefan finally caught up to bleeding Elena, who confirmed that Katherine was there.

In Stand By Me, Stefan and Elena arrived home with Jeremy's body. Upstairs, Elena covered Jeremy in his bed, held his hand, and waited. In the kitchen, Stefan and Caroline turned on the faucet so Elena would not hear them discuss how her denial was the only thing keeping her sane until they could get Damon back there to sire bond her through this. Elena had come downstairs and heard them though, and she's right, she's not in denial: Technically, Jeremy's Hunter's mark, the spell that opened the passage to Silas, had left his body, so maybe he was not supernatural at the time of his death after all. She's holding on to hope. Meredith did a quick examination of Jeremy as Elena babbled about Alaric having been dead for a day once and Jeremy now having died enough times that they'll have to watch him to make sure he does not go crazy like Alaric had. Meredith went into doctor mode and told her how Jeremy's body would start to bloat if they did not get him to a funeral home soon. More uncomfortable tough talk. Elena shoved Meredith and started saying they needed magic. Someone had to bring her Bonnie. And then Matt arrived and started to tear up. Elena hugged him and told him Bonnie would be there and everything would be fine. She just kept repeating it.

Matt and Elena were magically composed and drinking their usual cup of Grief Tea and toasted to Damon logic (being mean to the people you care about, which means he loves Bonnie). Matt did not drug her this time. Then he asked her to go somewhere with him. The stoner pit at the school, where Jeremy had long ago graffiti'd about his love of Vicki. Matt's point seemed to be that in this crazy town, it's okay to have hope. Which was nice. But even though they didn't know Bonnie's plan, Elena's hope still involved magic and resurrecting Jeremy somehow. When Matt got to see his sister again through magic, she'd tried to kill Elena. So you know, the moral here should still be resurrection is bad. Stefan called Elena and told her Damon and Bonnie were on their way back and Bonnie has an idea. Apparently Bonnie had shared her plan with Damon on the trip home.

As Bonnie told Matt, Caroline, and Elena what she needed to do, we flashed back to Shane telling Bonnie on the island: So Qetsiyah knew Silas would want to die and be with his true love, so she created "the Other Side" -- a purgatory for all supernatural beings -- insuring that if he did die, he'd end up there forever. So Silas needs Bonnie to get rid of the Other Side. If she drops the veil, then ALL the supernatural creatures who have ever died since the Other Side was created will be back, including Grams and Jeremy. Shane told Bonnie she would do this. Caroline, of course, immediately said this was crazy talk, and Matt agreed. Bonnie fought with them and Elena just stared ahead. The phone rang, and it was April trying to reach Jeremy. Elena replied "Jeremy can't come to the phone right now, he's not -- I'm sorry, he's dead."

Elena went upstairs and now smelled what everyone else had. Damon came in, and she would not listen to him. She went downstairs and asked for Bonnie. Matt was taking her home, so Elena said they'd have to do this the old-fashioned way. She wanted to burn the house down with Jeremy it. It was a good cover story. Plus, she did not want the memories of everyone she's lost. She lit a match and dropped it when it started to burn her fingers. Luckily, Damon caught it. Elena collapsed to the floor and wailed. The pain hurt too much. She just wanted it to stop. Stefan told Damon to help her, and here's what made this whole episode worth it: Damon told her to turn it off. He said it would all go away. It's what he wanted her to do. She stared ahead. And then did it.

After talking, the brothers went back inside to find Elena with another lit match. Elena says that this is the best cover story. Stefan tried to tell her that maybe one day she'll want to come home, but she said she would not. She dropped the match, and they walk out as the flames built. Elena and Damon don't look back. As she lets go of her memories and past.

A few days later in Bring It On, Elena plays injured in the middle of the road similar to what Damon did back in the series. A woman stopped her car to see if Elena was okay and asked if she felt any pain. "I don't feel anything," Elena said. Eventually, she fed on her, and Damon had to ask her to show a little restraint. They'd agreed no killing. Elena reluctantly walked away with a blood-soaked chin. The next morning at the Salvatore Mansion, we learned that house has the only vervain-free water supply thanks to their fancy filter, so Caroline had come over to shower. While Elena showered, Caroline, Damon, and Stefan made their game plan: Damon would work on finding Katherine; Stefan would go talk to Sheriff Forbes, who needed to tell him that the hospital's blood supply and reserve was stolen. and Caroline would take Elena to school for some normalcy. "Sounds like fun," Elena said, not yet wearing the towel she had with it. "What, it's nothing you guys haven't seen before," she said to the brothers. She was fine with the school plan because she had nothing else to do. They all assumed the sire bond was working and trusted that she wouldn't feed there because Damon asked her not to.

At school, she didn't even wince at the flier on the billboard for Jeremy's memorial service. She was more interested in the one announcing a cheerleading competition. Elena then asked Caroline if she could get her back on the cheerleading squad. Caroline's the captain, so she said yes. Caroline thought this was Elena having fun, a feeling that may encourage her to turn her feelings back on. Later, Elena was back in her old cheerleading uniform. Caroline went to stretch while Elena followed a cheerleader from another school who'd forgotten her makeup bag to her bus. She bit the girl and stole her blue hair ribbon. The girl lived, however, with a scarf around her neck. Caroline figured it out first: Elena no longer listens to Damon.

Stefan was fishing to find out if she'd stolen the blood bags. She assured him she prefers something warmer. He tried to tell her she's better than that, that she should be afraid of becoming him in 1912. She thought maybe this was the best version of herself. It was the Mystic Falls squad's turn to go. "No way, you are not cheering," Caroline told Elena, trying to punish her. Elena wouldn't be stopped. During the routine, she let Caroline fall to the ground when she was spotting her on a toss. Stefan followed her, and he figured out she'd joined the squad so she could feed on the vervain-free victims who'd come in from out-of-town for the competition. Elena said they all want her to be okay so badly, they'll hear whatever she wants them to. He had a trick up his sleeve though: He made her think he wanted to take her to a dive bar where she could have fun with few witnesses, but when she caught the helmet he tossed her, he shot her up with vervain.

When Elena woke up, Stefan compared Elena to Katherine when Elena changed out of her cheerleading uniform in front of him at Salvatore Mansion. Like Katherine, he said, Elena is now manipulating people with sex. Elena said she's nothing like Katherine, who's been on the run so long that she's afraid of her own shadow. Elena's afraid of nothing now, she's shut everything off including her feelings for Stefan. He looked a little hurt, so she clarified: She looks at him and can see he's hot: "I remember our sex, and it was good sex. I just don't feel anything about it anymore." She asked Stefan why he still cared about her, and he said because he brought this all into her life. She told him his whole world revolves around her -- so maybe he needs to turn it off, too. Stefan asked who she was texting. The answer: Everyone. If he wouldn't let her go to a party, she'd bring the party to her. She told Caroline to take him out for a spin. Then things took a turn. Liz showed up, no doubt having received complaints about the noise. Elena threatened her. Caroline separated them, then Stefan held Caroline back from going after Elena. Elena bolted. Stefan said Elena had thrown that party to distract them so she could leave. Stefan texted Damon that Elena was AWOL and he needed help.

The brothers arrived just in time to save Elena from staking Caroline after a pretty badass fight sequence in the woods. Caroline is an older vampire and should be more powerful, but Elena's training with Alaric gave her the edge. Elena didn't care that she hurt Liz. She wanted Caroline to turn off her humanity, too, because then she'd stop whining about Tyler leaving her and she wouldn't have to feel guilty for having dirty Klaus thoughts. When the Salvatores stepped in, Damon noted that under other circumstances, Elena fighting another chick would be a major turn on. In Damon's bedroom, Elena sat impatiently as he looked for something that turned out to be a picture of him and Will. Elena was annoyed that Damon of all people was judging her when he's tried to kill Stefan multiple times. She told him she doesn't care how bad he is now, and that if he were to be honest, he likes her better like this. Next time we saw them, they were in his car on their way to New York City. Maybe Damon thinks that's where Katherine is hiding out now if Will was from there.

Special musical guest, Dead Sara, performs while Damon, Rebekah and Elena do shots. He tells the girls that Lexi was not allowed to feed with Stefan but he did not have that problem. We flashback to the 70's again, this time it's Damon and Lexi enjoying the show - same song and everything, man I bet this is taking Damon way back. In present time, Elena gets a little hungry, compelling one of the concertgoers not to scream as she feeds on her and Damon joins in on the action. He then lets Rebekah partake in the feeding as he slips quietly out the backdoor. Rebekah wants to work together with Elena. Elena basically tells her that she's way too emotionally unstable to be of any help. Damon finds a list of Katherine's past addresses just before Elena comes into the room. They go back to the club where Damon tells her that Lexi used to torture him every night. Elena asks to hear the rest of the story, as she heads to the roof of the club with Damon.

Elena tries to convince Damon that maybe there is a way to turn her emotions back on. When they're on the rooftop she tries to seduce him and he initially rebuffs her but eventually gives in. However, when she tries to steal the information Damon got about Katherine out of his pocket, he catches on. Damon tells Elena she is going to regret everything she is doing now when she turns her humanity back on. He does not want to be one of the many things she's going to feel guilty about. He tells her the reason he killed Lexi was because when she came back to Mystic Falls all of his guilt resurfaced. They argue about her present state and about her taking the cure. Rebekah shows up and breaks Damon's neck, and it looks like Elena has some use for her as an ally after all. They leave Damon stuck on the rooftop and take his car to go in search of Katherine and the cure.

In American Gothic, Elena and Rebekah were having a tough time finding Katherine. Elena wanted to have a bite to eat before they drove to yet another town. She was about to feed on a woman when the would-be victim said, "Katherine, what are you doing?" Katherine had compelled the whole town to let her feed on them. Rebekah tried asking about Katherine, but then the woman did not know her -- Katherine had also compelled them to forget all about her unless they were talking to her. She is a clever one. Elena attempted to interrogate the woman about "her" whereabouts and friends, and the woman said they were told they could all be friends with her as long as they kept her secret. Outside the post office in the PA town, a man asked what Katherine had done with her hair -- in the last two minutes. "She" had just been there. The real Katherine snuck up on Elena and threatened her, but Rebekah knocked Katherine to the ground.

Inside a diner, Katherine expected Elena to talk about avenging Jeremy's death, and when Elena said people die and you move on, Katherine knew she'd turned off her humanity switch. Katherine does not want to force-feed the cure to Klaus, she just wants to make a trade with him: the cure for her life. Rebekah is Elena's enforcer. She put a fork in Katherine's hand to keep her at the table and grabbed her phone, on which Elena accessed Katherine's calendar. Elena saw that she was meeting someone at 2 p.m. named "em". Elena prepared to impersonate Katherine. She needed her jewelry, her jacket, and her shoes. While Elena waited impatiently, Rebekah and Katherine taunted each other some more as Rebekah revealed that Elena does not want the cure but she does.

Elena is waiting in the quaint town square, waiting for the mysterious "Em" to arrive. She barely manages to contain her shock with "Em" is revealed to be Elijah Mikaelson. She's even more surprised to learn - as Elijah leans in for a deep kiss - that he and Katherine are not just in league but in some sort of love. "I missed you," she said. "And I missed you," he answered. He was there to get the cure from her. She told him it was in a safe place, and when she tried to say she'd go get it and bring it back, he grabbed her --- he knew it was Elena, because he noticed her daylight ring, possibly remembering it from their previous encounters.

Stefan called Elijah on Katherine's phone, and hearing how concerned Elijah was about Katherine -- whom he was convinced Rebekah would kill the moment she ceased to be of use. Elijah said he always had a connection with her, and she phoned him when she heard about the cure and he thought they could be of mutual use to one another. Elena spoke the truth, which is that Elijah is just another man Katherine has fooled. Elijah could tell Elena was not herself, and it was not just her being a vamp now. He asked her why she'd turned off her emotions, and she told him it was because his girlfriend had killed her brother. Elijah had not know that. Katherine had not told him. Elijah and Elena's conversation about whether men are fools to think the nice, innocent girls they fell in love with are still inside Katerina (for Elijah) and her (for the Salvatore Brothers). Katherine appeared and snapped Elena's neck. Elena had called a meeting in the diner with Damon and Stefan to ask them whether they were going to respect her decision not to take the cure and accept who she is now. If not, there would be consequences, she said. The boys did not seem to hear that part. Stefan reminded her how she never gave up on him, so he's doing the same. She asked for another refill and snapped the waitress' neck. If they don't let her be, they'll have more bodies on their hands.

In Pictures of You, Elena, who's bunking with Rebekah, wanted to accompany her to make sure she passed Elijah's test because as soon as Rebekah downs the cure, no one can force it on her. When walking into the clothing store, Elena saw Caroline's dress and planned on stealing it. Elena wasn't happy to see Stefan get out of the limo that came to pick her up. She wasn't happy to see Damon either when he told her they were going to make sure she didn't eat the prom queen. The prom's theme was "Pictures of You," and the red carpet walkway was lined with large screens flashing photos (of Elena and Matt, and Elena and Jeremy) that were meant to tug at Elena's heartstrings. It started to work, so Elena moved inside. Both the Salvatores had their way of getting Elena to turn her humanity back on but they both failed. Bonnie and Matt tried to make Elena feel something next and failed. She knows Matt would have turned off his feelings if he could have after Vicki died, and Bonnie is just a walking reminder to her of the loss of Jeremy since she couldn't bring him back. Caroline finally made her entrance in a beautiful beaded gown that looked like it was from the 20's. Stefan swept Caroline away for a dance before she could really lay into Elena. She is, after all, supposed to be killing Elena with kindness, not simply killing her. Elena wasn't jealous because something else had caught her attention: Rebekah trying to convince April to name her prom queen. Elena swooped in to threaten April, who's still on vervain, and once again tell Rebekah what a horrible person she is. Elena overheard Bonnie telling the Salvatores about Silas appearing to her as Jeremy, which she deduced means he still wants Bonnie to do the spell. Elena can't have Alaric and Jeremy coming back and trying to make her flip her humanity switch. Matt and Bonnie were named Prom King and Queen -- and Rebekah's annoyance gave Elena an idea: Kill Bonnie to stop Silas.

Rebekah warned Matt that Elena was up to something. Elena followed Bonnie into a special beaded-off VIP section and prepared to bite her. But Bonnie worked her magic, bringing wind and smashing some lights. She ran out and Elena, thoroughly pissed off, took her anger out on poor April. She smacked her head into a table then bit her. April dropped. Bonnie succeeded in getting Silas gone, and then suddenly Elena swooped in and bit her. But Bonnie's neck healed and Elena projectile-vomited the blood back up. Bonnie rose and started making Elena's bones break. Stefan stopped Bonnie from killing Elena. As Damon held Elena, Stefan vervained her.

Elena was deposited in the Salvatore Cellar and the brothers decided Plan C would be to make her life a living hell since Damon had seen fear in her eyes when Bonnie was about to kill her.

In The Originals, Damon brought a thirsty Elena a blood bag. Only it was tainted with vervain. He's trying to make her angry and scared so she'll feel something and turn on her humanity. She tried to leave, and Stefan was there. "You boys want to play games? Go ahead," she said. "Let's see who breaks first, me or you." Stefan entered the cellar and closed the door.

In She's Come Undone, Damon and Stefan's plan to torture the humanity back into Elena is not working. After both Caroline's attempt to kill her with kindness, and burning Elena with sunlight, fail to transform her, they send in Katherine to practice her unique brand of torture. Katherine's real agenda is to find out what Elena said to Elijah that turned him against her. Elena claims she did not have to do anything. Nobody would want Katherine. In retaliation, Katherine leaves her cell door unlocked so she can escape.

Elena wanders through the woods, near starvation. She lies down in front of a car, planning to attack the driver. But the car belongs to Matt. He says he knows she does not want to hurt him. They are still each other's first loves. Unmoved, she drinks from him and is about to kill him when the Salvatores arrive. Damon snaps his neck, after warning her, " Turn your emotions on right now or so help me God I will give you something to be sad about." And she thought he was bluffing. Elena is devastated until Damon reveals he is wearing Jeremy's old ring. Matt and Damon were working together all along. She allows herself to feel relieved and all of her human emotions return. She sobs about the waitress that she killed. Stefan advises her to find the thing inside of her that makes her want to live. She decides that since she blames Katherine for all their problems, dating back to her turning the Salvatores into vampires, she has decided to make it her mission in life to kill Katherine.

In The Walking Dead, to distract Elena from her mission to kill Katherine, Stefan began to train her in how to beat a cinder block and she failed to do the number of pull-ups Stefan requested and realized he wasn't going to help her find Katherine. Caroline had everyone mailing their graduation announcements. But Matt has no loved ones left and Elena just has those family friends in Denver.

Elena, having informed Rebekah they were no longer friends and Caroline that she wouldn't apologize because then she'd have to feel bad about everything she'd done when her humanity was off, wanted to go searching for Bonnie with Damon. She wanted him to tell her where Katherine is. Damon ultimately did, because she's with Bonnie. Damon and Elena came inside, but he didn't want her to go underground because he was afraid Katherine would kill her or Elena would kill Katherine and then feel too much. So Elena staked him and went on her way. Elena attacked Katherine and almost killed Katherine including Bonnie in the process until Stefan stopped her. Stefan explained to Elena why he'd stopped her, but she didn't want to hear it. They argued over Katherine, and Stefan told her what she needed to do was not kill her doppelgänger but face her grief. He thought it was good when she transferred her rage onto him. Nope, she said she could hate two people at the same time. She punched him good when he tried to stop her from leaving.

Elena went to see Jeremy's grave and critique the uninspired writing on the stone, "Brother and Friend." She broke down in tears. She realized Stefan was right: Killing Katherine would do nothing for her. Elena said she can't move on and doesn't want to. If that makes her weak, then fine. She can't handle him being gone or feeling like this anymore.

Kol showed up behind her. They fought and she lost. She told him to kill her, he'd be doing her a favor. He was about to oblige when he had to drop her to catch a stake which was shot by Jeremy. Stefan was there to snap Kol's neck. Jeremy went to Elena, who was lying on the ground. When she reached out to touch him, she began to cry and hugged him. While everyone stood around and tried to figure out what to do with Silas' body, Elena and Bonnie made peace, Bonnie told her they figure things out. She said she'd give Jeremy and Elena as much time as she could, but she was going to have to put up the veil. Stefan told Elena, "Welcome, back." Elena was about to apologize to Damon when he told her, "The most important thing is Jeremy, and saying good-bye."

In Graduation, Elena Gilbert, her brother Jeremy, and Alaric Saltzman are trying to savor what little time they have together and enjoying a picnic in the cemetery. Elena looks happier than she has in a long while and even laughs when her brother and Ric tease her about burning down the house. However, the moment is ruined when Connor - one of the Five hunters - gives her a call to let her know he's back in town and he threatens to blow up the Mystic Grill, its patrons who are enjoying a nice pre-graduation brunch.

When she goes to see Damon, he offers his lovely Elena the cure but she does not accept. Her emotions (along with her guilt for killing actual innocent people) are on full-blast but the sire bond is no longer present so he can't even order her to gulp it down. Jeremy appears at the doorway and tells her that he'll love her no matter what she chooses: cure or no cure. Damon or Stefan. Highlights or no highlights. Damon simply glares at him and asks, "How is it even when you're dead, you're the bane of my existence?" When she notices Damon in pain, she orders Damon to remove his shirt so that she can properly examine his wound. She tries to make him take the cure because in a human state, the werewolf venom can't kill him. She also suggests asking Klaus. Damon walks out with Galen.

Jeremy wants Elena to attend graduation. She sadly explains out that she never applied to college and her own brother won't be able to cheer her on due to the limitations of the Expression Triangle so what's the point. However, Jeremy says their parents would have wanted it and convinces his sister to slip into the unflattering cap and gown. Elena ends up going and spots all her friends there. The ceremony begins and Bonnie's dad, Mayor Hopkins calls the seniors forward one by one to accept their high school diplomas.

Later, Damon refuses to apologize to her for being selfish and make choices that have hurt her in the past. He says he's wrong for her but Elena hushes him because how can something so wrong feel so right. She admits Damon has done bad things but it's all in the past and she truly, deeply, madly loves him in an all-consuming, twin flames way. They rush into each other's arms and kiss passionately.

Elena goes searching for Bonnie in the boiler room, runs into Kol, and then is forced to fight Katherine after Kol vanishes. Katherine vamp speeds out of nowhere and attacks Elena. She's raging mad that Elena gets to go to prom, graduate from high school, and gets the guy. She accuses Elena of stealing all her happiness to which Elena scoffs. Kat then stabs Elena in the neck and we witness a flashback scene in which Stefan hands the cure back to Elena. Elena shoves the cure down Katherine's mouth and Katherine becomes human.

After spending the summer together with Damon, Elena prepares to leave for college, but has a feeling that something bad is about to happen. Damon told Elena she had to go to Whitmore, which is just a few hours away, and he'd take care of Jeremy. Elena opening the door again to give Damon a quick kiss. Elena leaves with Caroline. Sheriff Forbes drops them off at college, hugs Elena goodbye, and says that her father "fell in love with medicine" there. Caroline and Elena discover they have a roommate, Megan. Elena welcomes her, much to Caroline's chagrin. Caroline drinks Megan's protein water, hoping she'll upset Megan enough to leave, but discovers it's laced with vervain and revealing Megan knows about vampires.

Elena, Caroline, and Megan go to a party Jesse invited them to. Elena and Caroline haven't been invited in, however, so decide to go home early. Elena leaves a message on Megan's phone, only to receive a panicked phone call from her. Megan says she's being chased, and moments later her body falls next to them. Elena realizes a vampire killed her. Elena and Caroline learn that Megan's death is being ruled off as a suicide. When asked if they have seen Megan's phone (which Caroline took), they say no. Whilst going through Megan's pictures, Elena finds an image of Megan with Grayson.

Later, Damon showed her that he'd snagged Stefan's daylight ring back from Silas the day before. And then Damon said he's secure enough in their relationship that her having psychic dreams about her ex-boyfriend doesn't bother him, but it still sucks. They kissed, and Elena told Damon they were going to save Stefan and she would still love him. Then they passionately kissed.

Elena caught up with Katherine. Elena took the opportunity to explain that, unlike Katherine, she values her humanity and gave her the cure for the chance to find her own after having buried it under "500 years of bad behavior." But chat time ended quickly, when Nadia snapped the necklace belonging to Elena. After finally finding Stefan they take him back to the boarding house where Elena praises Damon for looking out for Stefan but Damon doesn't respond. Elena asks what Qetsiyah said to him back at the cabin. He explained that they didn't have a chance because of the universe. "We're a lost cause no matter what we do," he told Elena. Elena responds by saying that Qetsiyah is crazy and she won't let Silas' 2,000-year-old ex-girlfriend screw things up between them. Damon emotionally tells her how he won't let a stupid idea of destiny stop him from loving Elena or being with her or building a future with her because she is his life. Elena, touched deeply by his words, leans in to kiss him but they are interrupted by Stefan who wakes up and tell them he has no idea who Elena and Damon are.

In For Whom the Bell Tolls, Elena along with Damon tries to make Stefan remember his past. She visits them at the Grill but Stefan can't remember her name which upsets her. She discusses with Damon about how to deal with him. Later they go to the cemetery Mystic Falls for the traditional Remembrance Day to honor the dead, Damon has to go and leaves Elena and Stefan alone, they talk about their family tragedies, he asks her how they met and Elena leads him to school to relive the moment. At the school, reliving the moment doesn't really make Stefan remember but Elena continues to try. She then takes him to the Wickery Bridge to show him how she became a vampire. They are having a good time until Stefan tries to kiss her and she stops him saying that she is with Damon. Stefan is hurt by this as both Damon and Elena didn't tell him the truth about them dating. He then disappears leaving Elena alone.

Then Elena calls Damon to help him find Stefan while he is trying to tell her about Bonnie's death. They finally find Stefan back at the house but he is still upset with them and leaves the house. Elena tells Damon that they need Bonnie to fix Stefan's memory and Damon finally tells her about Bonnie's death which shocks her. Later, Elena is freaking out as she can't find a dress for Bonnie's funeral and breaks down into tears telling Damon how she can't do this again. Damon hugs her affectionately and tries to calm her down.

Elena later along with Jeremy, Caroline, Damon, and Matt attend a funeral in Bonnie's honor. She scatters white feathers over the stump, then she backs out crying and Caroline hugs her. Then Bonnie through Jeremy talks to them from the Other Side. Bonnie tells Elena that she saw her happy and she wants her to go to college and continue to live a normal life. Elena continues to cry as Damon consoles her.

In Monster's Ball, Elena has been avoiding talking to Damon on the phone. Instead, she's been sharing her exposition with her diary: "Dear Diary, do you ever get sick of me writing about death?" It's been four days since Bonnie's funeral, and Elena is back at school trying to move on by discovering what Maxfield, who covered up Megan's death, really knows. Damon popped up at the school to accept Elena's invitation to the Whitmore Historical Ball. It's the one time of year that the college's entire collection of artifacts is put on display and people dress up as historical figures. Aaron was out on campus paying his respects to Megan, Elena and Caroline's dead roommate, at a sad makeshift memorial. He seemed to know her death wasn't a suicide and that Megan's flower of choice was sunflowers. He wouldn't give Elena his name. Elena and Damon were dressed as Anne Boleyn and and Henry VIII. Damon wanted to dance but Elena wasn't in the mood. She said it's not her fault that Bonnie died but it is her fault that she didn't figure it out sooner. She's not gonna let Megan's death fall through the cracks, too. She talked to Aaron and compelled him to tell her whether he killed Megan (no) and why he's avoiding her -- because everyone around him dies. It's a curse, he said, and if she had any idea about survivor's guilt, she'd leave him alone. She compelled him to forget the conversation.

Dr. Maxfield was dressed as Dr. Jekyll. He wasn't responsible for the whereabouts of his darker half, Mr. Hyde, he joked to Elena. Then she danced with him. Maxfield told Elena his theory that a vampire hunted Megan down, ripped her throat out and threw her off the building. And then he said they were never going to see each other again because there are people at this school watching her and her friends and asking questions she doesn't want them to ask. He suggested she pack her things, drop out, and move back to Mystic Falls. Damon and Elena found Silas. Elena thought it was good that Silas is out of commission. But Damon knew it wasn't. Back at Salvatore Mansion, desiccated Silas was on the couch as Elena and Damon talked. The only way for Silas to trade his life for Bonnie's is if he's a witch. The only way to become a witch is to have the cure. Someone was knocking on the door and it turned out to be Katherine. Katherine thought she was there so they could show her that she'd eluded death yet again. They finally did something right for once. How did it feel? "Thrilling," Damon said. And she figured it out. Damon bit her neck and she begged him: She said Silas would need all of her blood and she didn't want to die. "Goodbye, Katherine," he said, and he held her head down to Silas' mouth. Silas' hand came up to her head. Katherine dropped to the floor. But then Damon heard something. Her heartbeat. She awoke. "Am I in hell?" she asked.

In Handle with Care, when Damon and Elena are snuggling on the couch and having a sweet moment, Silas comes in ruins their blissful moment to discuss their plans for his death. Elena is having trouble trusting Silas' word that he will bring Bonnie back before he departs the mortal world for good, so he snarkily offers to pinky swear. Everyone is looking for the anchor now. Silas wants to die and find peace. Silas then refuses to allow Elena to come along when she looks like his true love and doesn't want to stare at her all day. As Elena gets annoyed, Silas uses his magic to shoot the crossbow at Elena's leg. This upsets Damon and he hurries to help her.

Later, Elena calls Stefan's phone which Qetsiyah answers. She implies that she and Stefan slept together, luring Elena into the cabin. Once there, she uses Stefan's phone to call Damon and threatens to kill Elena if he doesn't kill Silas. Stefan tells Elena that he wouldn't let to Qetsiyah hurt her. When Qetsiyah is distracted, Stefan stabs her and he escapes with Elena. Elena is grateful to Stefan for having protected her, as he always does and then says goodbye to him. Elena then joins Damon and Jeremy who are throwing a pity party for themselves due to their failure to bring Bonnie back. They let Elena in on the big twist for the episode though, and Damon introduces Elena to Amara.

In Death and the Maiden, Elena told Stefan how she lost a friend when he lost his memory, so she wanted to start over. But that didn't exactly work for Stefan, considering he could suddenly remember everything.After learning Stefan's plan, Elena was worried that Stefan would get himself killed by going after Silas. But if Stefan didn't get to kill him, Silas would win. Stefan told her about moments of stillness in the safe. Every time he closed his eyes now, he relived those three months, and if he didn't kill Silas and make it stop, he'd lose his mind or flip his switch... or both.

Elena was used in a spell, to transfer Amara from being the anchor to The Other Side to Bonnie being the new anchor and Qetsiyah had to have doppelgänger blood to do the spell. Amara, Katherine, Elena, and Tessa all stood around Bonnie's grimoire (a talisman) as Tessa cut their palms and started chanting. But then Silas showed up and knocked the power out. Elena, as if she had just overheard Stefan's thoughts, told Damon to go find Stefan because he wasn't thinking right. Silas might have put him in that safe, "but we were the ones who were supposed to get him out of it."

Tessa was able to perform the spell in time and bring Bonnie back to life. Elena and Caroline were reunited with Bonnie. Later, Elena asked Stefan if killing Silas worked and if he is now OK. Stefan doesn't respond but rather asks her why is this all so important to her. She told him the truth that while he was drowning she was happy, she got everything she wanted, she got to be in love and had the summer of her dreams, she even got Bonnie back and she needs to know that he is going to be okay too. Stefan then admitted that he wanted it to be Damon and Elena to get him out of that safe.

In Dead Man on Campus, Elena and Caroline plan Bonnie a blow-out "welcome back from the dead" party. Elena calls Damon to come to her party, but pauses to hand Aaron a flyer inviting him. She accidentally mentions something she compelled out of him before and has to do it again, but makes him agree to come to the party.Damon teases her about Aaron and then agrees to go to the party tonight.At the dorm, Caroline and Elena are getting ready for the party when Caroline gets a call from Jesse. They learn that Jesse has now become a vampire and decides to help him.

At the party Elena and Caroline are keeping an eye on things and Elena tells her that Damon is with Wes making him questions about his experiments but Caroline is pretty sure that means Damon is going to kill him. Aaron arrives at the party and bonds with Elena over Jell-o shots and stories of how their parents died. He got passed around among relatives until he ended up with Maxfield. Elena calls Damon and he tells Elena about Jesse feeding on vampires, and she makes him promise not to kill Maxfield.

Later, Elena arrives at the laboratory of Professor Maxfield and finds Jesse feeding on Damon. Damon tells her that Jesse is going to kill him and so she grabs a shard of the broken door and stakes Jesse, killing him, just as Caroline runs up in time to see it. Elena feels awful, but Damon tells Caroline she had no choice and leaves to deal with Maxfield. Caroline and Elena are cleaning up after the party. Elena apologizes but Caroline is still upset as she doesn't trust Damon. She tells Elena that when she stops telling her how she really feels is when they will no longer be best friends.

In The Cell, Elena drops in on Aaron, who is reeling over the death of his roommate, Jesse. Even though Elena killed him, she pretends to be shocked. Aaron is overwhelmed by the fact that someone else close to him died.She asks about Wes, who became his legal guardian after his aunt Sarah died. She tells Aaron that Damon went to talk to Wes last night and no one has seen either of them since. She asks for his help finding Wes. Aaron thinks he knows a place. He takes Elena to the Whitmore House. He confesses that he owns the house as part of the Whitmore Trust he inherited when his parents died. His name's Aaron Whitmore. Elena looks at a picture and recognizes her father. Wes joins them, and says Grayson Gilbert was one of the best doctors the Augustine Society ever had. He then injects Elena with vervain.

Elena wakes up in a cell next to Damon. Damon confesses he's been there before and tells her about Whitmore's torture, including cutting up pieces of them every day. He was there for about five years. He made a friend, Enzo, a soldier in Europe during WWII, who was also a vampire. Elena tells Damon that her dad worked with Whitmore and was an Augustine. She doesn't want to believe he'd be part of a place that would cut Damon's eyes out and breaks down. Damon confronts her and promises her that he'll get her out of there.

Elena thinks Stefan will figure it out and come rescue them, but Damon never told him he was locked up. Elena wants to know how he escaped, but Damon is not forthcoming with the details, saying only that it wasn't pretty. Elena convinces him to tell her by saying that she loves him and doesn't care what he did to escape. Damon finally tells Elena his shameful secret: he left Enzo to die during his escape. After massacring the party on New Years Eve and knocking over a candle, he tried to break the cage to free Enzo but the bars were laced with vervain and he couldn't get him out. Damon flipped his humanity switch so he would stop caring about Enzo, and left him to die in the ensuing fire. Elena was horrified that Damon left Enzo.

Aaron comes down to the cells in the basement with his gun. He accuses Elena of killing Megan and possibly of killing his parents. Damon stops him, and says it was him. Damon explains that with Enzo dead, he had to carry out his revenge plan himself. He planned to kill all the Whitmores in a generation, except one, then let him grow up and start a family, and then kill all of them except one, and so on. And he did. Elena is disgusted and asks when the last one was. A few months ago, Sarah in Charleston. It was a weekend trip. Elena realizes they were together then. Aaron shoots Damon leaving Elena upset. Later, Elena wakes up strapped to an exam table next to another vampire. He introduces himself, "My name is Enzo."

In Fifty Shades of Grayson, Elena wakes up on the surgical table in a familiar lab. Dr. Maxfield knocks her out to begin blood dialysis. Elena struggles to get free as Maxfield asks her how she justifies Damon systematically killing off members of Aaron's family tree. He justifies his torture in the name of science. He reads to her from a journal about electrocuting a vampire to see how much he could take. She's horrified, then he tells her its her father's journal. Everything Maxfield is doing, he learned from her dad. Elena realizes shes in her dads old clinic, which is now burned out from when the town tried to kill a bunch of vampires. Elena remembers following a soccer ball down the stairs when she was a child and seeing her dad's files and hearing the sounds of electricity.

Elena remembers going down her dads clinic and hearing thrashing and screaming behind a door. Her dad found her and tells her everything is fine and today is a good day because he is going to save a little girl's life. In the burned out clinic, Wes is pleased to see her sample cells mutated with his compound. He plans to condition her to crave vampire blood, like he did with Jesse. She begs him not to turn her into a ripper. He jabs the needle into her chest and she hears Stefan's voice. She bashes Wes in the head and knocks him out and the needle falls from her chest. Stefan comes down and frees her. She grabs her dad's journal on the way out.

Back at the house, Damon finds Elena reading through her dads journal. She found a reference to Megan in her dads journal. He cured her from a congenital heart defect, which is why Megan had a picture of Grayson Gilbert in her phone. Damon isn't surprised Elena is able to find the one positive thing out of all the torture in the journal. He doesn't understand how Elena can keep looking past all the terrible things that he has done. She says she loves him and accepts him and because she chose him. Damon replies that now he is choosing and he chooses to let her go. Elena begs him not to run away because she has done horrible things too and that she won't judge him after finding out that he was tortured for 5 years. He shouts at her to stop defending him. Damon confesses that he can't change who he is but he refuses to change Elena and leaves. Elena is devastated and starts crying.

In 500 Years of Solitude, Elena is trying to deal with her break up. She doesn't want to get out of her bed. Caroline and Bonnie bring Elena a "break up breakfast." Caroline does not even try to pretend she's not happy about the break-up, she even memorized what Damon said to her while Bonnie questions Elena as to why she is giving up. They are interrupted by Stefan's call who informs them about Katherine's terrible condition.

Elena, Caroline and Bonnie arrive at the Salvatore house and join the drinking game of toasting to all of Katherine's bad deeds with Damon, Matt and Jeremy. Stefan comes downstairs to tell everyone they're being insensitive, but Damon warns him not to let the fact she's an Elena lookalike could the fact she's a manipulative psycho. Stefan mentions her seducing both him and Damon, turning them into vampires and starting a war with the town that got them killed. But he goes on to say that before that she was just a frightened girl shunned by her family, and she became a survivor, so that's what he'll drink to. Damon mocks Stefan for being so easy on her after one night of passion. Elena who doesn't know about this is evidently shocked. Their moment is interrupted by Nadia who explains she has found a way to save her mother. Damon forbids anyone to help, which Nadia expected, which is why she buried Matt in the safe somewhere on the property, without his ring. Elena and Stefan then willingly volunteer to save Matt's life.

Stefan and Elena arrive with Nadia to a old house, she tells them that is looking for a Traveler for do a spell where Katherine take her body. Within in the house, is revealed that Elena and Stefan are needed to perform the spell for their doppelgänger's blood, they are surrounded by many Travelers that begin to perform the spell, they are stuck unable to leave because their rings of light stopped working. Elena apologizes to Stefan for judging him. They are huddled in a corner to escape the sun's rays streaming through the dilapidated house. Stefan tells her that she should not to give up on Damon. After the Travelers have completely filled a pot each with their blood, their wounds begin to heal and they are released.

Later, Elena visits Katherine on her death bed. Elena forgives her. "You weren't born evil. You lost everyone way too young and didn't have a family to look after you. Sound familiar?" Elena wanted to get out that "I forgive you" part before Katherine actually died so she didn't lose that part of herself. Katherine wants Elena to give her the final sedative injection - "If anyone is going to inject me, it should be you." She also does something very uncharacteristic: she thanks Elena for her forgiveness. But this is Katherine we are talking about, so as Elena injects her, she grabs her and says the traveler's incantation. Both girls close their eyes, and "Elena" wakes to a phone ringing. Mia is on the other end, and she says some key word to activate Katherine. Nadia comes on the line and checks that it is Katherine. "Of course. I'm Katherine Pierce. I survive." The episode ends with Katherine impersonating Elena.

In The Devil Inside, Elena is possessed by Katherine and is fighting to get her body back. She breaks through as she is trapped by Nadia, but she pushes her back. She breaks through once more as Mia is casting a spell to give her body permanently for Katherine, a spell which would apparently destroy Elena's soul in the process. She hurts Mia and Nadia and runs off as she tries to stop them. She tries to call for help but Katherine has changed her password. She tries to run but Katherine works her way into her head as she runs. Elena reaches the edge of the party and runs into Damon's arms. She gets as far as "Damon, thank god," then Mia announces it's done. Elena's eyes gloss over black again and she seems to be Katherine again. Now fully in control of Elena's body, Katherine breaks up with Damon so now Damon thinks that they are over. Katherine also plans to take over her life as she knows that as long as she seems to be Elena, she is safe there, because everyone in this town always protect Elena.

Elena was absent in Total Eclipse of the Heart. She is referred to quite often as people are fooled by Katherine's imitation, however Elena was only shown in pictures with Damon on her cell phone from when she was still a human and after becoming a vampire which Katherine deleted and replaced her home-screen wallpaper with an image of Stefan and Elena.

In While You Were Sleeping, Elena is informed by Stefan of her current Augustine situation and that she has been sealed in her room by a spell so that she doesn't feed on anyone. Elena instantly calls Damon and they are both happy to hear each other. They are flirting when Elena asks him how Katherine broke his heart. He shrugs it off saying he doesn't remember. She then says "The last thing I remember is I was running into your arms and I felt so safe," and he replies "It was all downhill from there." Elena then tells him how she wanted to fight for him and still wants to, Damon joyfully replies "Oh Elena..the second we are cured of this and don't want to rip each other's heads off, I am going to hunt you down and give you the most mind-blowing night of your life." Elena excitedly says that she can schedule him in.

On the phone, Elena realizes she's probably flunking her classes, and adds that to the list of things she needs to fix, including talking to Aaron Whitmore. The last time she saw him he had just learned she was a vampire and thought she wanted to kill him. Damon hems and haws and doesn't confess to killing him, only saying he doesn't think she'll find him. Elena gets off the phone when Stefan arrives with a new cell phone for her, and 4 oz. of his blood. She's woozy and starving and drains it. She asks for more, insisting she's fine. Stefan bites his wrist and shows it to her and she quickly loses control and charges him, but is trapped by the spell. ""You're not fine, Elena,"" he says. Elena realizes Katherine has turned her into a ripper. She's angry at herself for forgiving Katherine on her supposed death bed. Elena asks Stefan why Katherine stayed in town, and he confesses that Katherine was trying to get with him. He tells Elena they kissed, but he stopped it and realized what was going on. Elena then reads Katherine's entries in her journal and starts hallucinating Katherine and Stefan in the motel. She is angry because Stefan didn't realize that it wasn't her.

She then calls Damon again and ask him to distract her. He mischievously asks what she's wearing making Elena blush. He then tells her about Klaus and Caroline. Elena asks why they don't just hunt down Wes for the antidote and Damon confesses he killed him. Elena is upset saying that he was the only family that Aaron has. Elena's hallucinations start going worse and makes her believe she killed Aaron. Elena is snapped out of her hallucination when a guy named Luke comes back early from spring break. She met him at the Bitter Ball as Katherine, but of course doesn't remember him. He thinks she's drunk. She tells him she's just starving. She compels him, feeds him her blood and is about to kill him to turn him when she notices bite marks on his neck and realizes Katherine must have been feeding on him. She stops and compels him to go get Bonnie. Elena calls Damon in a panic, she can't tell what's real anymore. She tells Damon she thinks she killed Aaron. Damon promises to tell her everything, but says now isn't a good time. She freaks out, yelling that everyone is lying to her. Damon gets worried and manages to free himself from the cell while Elena threatens Liv to drop the seal and then goes out of the campus.

Elena wanders outside her dorm, still coughing up blood and hallucinating. She sees Aaron and thinks it means he's ok, but it's really Damon. Damon gives her Stefan's blood to drink. "She won, Katherine won," Elena said. She rants about nearly killing Liv and killing Aaron Whitmore. Finally, Damon tells her she didn't kill Aaron but he did. Damon then reveals why he did, because the only person he believed could change him from being a cold blooded killer to a better person instead told him that he could never change. He waits for her to say something, but she sees Enzo there with the antidotes.

Back at the Salvatore Mansion, Damon offers Elena a drink to which she declines and then goes says how Damon should have noticed that it was Katherine not Elena. If he had, Aaron would still be alive, there'd be no virus. Damon points out she's blaming Katherine for his mistakes and making excuses for him. Damon says he killed Aaron because she broke his heart and this is how much control she has over him while Elena says that even after all this she is still here and this is how much control he has over her. He calls their relationship toxic and Elena confesses how she has to compromise her morals again to make excuses for him and she does it because she loves him. He tells her to stop loving him, but she yells that she can't. Damon replies that this is the problem and they mutually decide to end their relationship. However they both gaze at each other longingly and Damon then kisses Elena to which she reciprocates. They begin to make out and Elena rips his shirt. They are then in Damon's bed and end up having hot passionate break up sex.

In Rescue Me, Elena and Damon stay woken up for 3 hours without saying anything after their night together, post break up. Elena's phone buzzes to remind her to go to Jeremy's parent-teacher conference. She starts putting on her clothes while Damon greets her. Elena says they're still bad for each other and still broken up and last night was a mistake. "Maybe we should keep making mistakes," Damon replies. She leaves, despite his offer of a naked breakfast. Meanwhile, Elena calls Bonnie from school. She tells her about breaking up with Damon and then sleeping with him. They realize that neither of them knows where Jeremy was last night. Elena sits down to talk to Jeremy's guidance counselor and finds she's not his primary contact but Damon is. Damon joins them.

Waiting for the teacher at school, Damon flirts with Elena whom tries to keep him on task. Damon mentions seeing Jeremy with Liv and a bottle of booze this morning at the Grill. Elena is sure Jeremy's not a cheater. Then the teacher comes in and complains about Jeremy saying "Jeremy's missed 11 days of school, he's started three fights and he's been caught cheating in math class twice." When the teacher realizes that Damon and Elena have broken up, she tells them that Jeremy needs a stable living situation. After talking with his teacher, Damon points out that Elena is making excuses for Jeremy, just like she always does with people she loves. She thinks he wants to talk about last night. He corners her near the locker and admits he doesn't know what to say, but just wants to take her into one of the classrooms and kiss every square inch of her body while people who drive minivans listen and wish they were them but then adds that it is probably a bad idea. Elena tries hard to breathe and with great difficulty whispers right. Damon leaves by saying see you in class while Elena is left completely shaken.

Later at the chemistry presentation, Elena fantasizes about making out with Damon in a class room. She is snapped out of it by Damon who taunts her that she is missing a incredibly boring presentation. Frustrated with their sexual tension, Elena leaves the presentation saying she needs some air. Elena runs into Liv who almost kills her but Damon comes in time and saves Elena. Damon tortures Liv for information despite Elena's request to stop. Finally, Liv tells them that Elena is the last female doppelgänger and that Stefan might soon be the last male and if that happens, the Travelers will come to use Elena. Damon is ready to kill Liv, but Jeremy shows up and says Damon will have to go through him. Jeremy convinces Elena and Damon that Liv knows a lot about the Travelers and will help them in protecting Elena.

At the Salvatore house, Jeremy tells Elena and Damon that he has decided to live with Matt and Tyler leaving both of them upset. Later, Elena is packing her stuff and Damon asks her to not leave but she says that when they are together they do bad things for each other and she can't live with that. Damon offers to drive her to Whitmore but Elena confesses that if he does that then she won't be able to control herself around him and thus they are gonna end up back here. Damon then slowly walks up to Elena, then she believes he is going to kiss her. Instead, Damon then shushes her and does the selfless/right thing, he takes his hands around her neck then slowly kisses her forehead and tells her Travel safe. Elena then seems shocked by Damon's act of selflessness as he walks away, she then seems upset that he finally let her go.

Luke tells them about Traveler's leader Markos and how he is back from the other side. "Perfect. A dead old guy with a mysterious evil plan," Elena says. Luke suggests the visions are the Travelers drawing Stefan and Elena to them, but they need more clues. Later that night, Elena finds Damon drinking outside, "listening to the universe laugh at me," he tells her. "We were doomed from the beginning, Elena. We were always going to end up here." She assures him the universe doesn't control anything and the dreams are not real. She then has another vision in which she sees the house address and hence announces where to find Markos. Damon and Enzo go in search of Markos and he explains to them that the doppelgänger prophecy is not true and the reason why doppelgängers are drawn together is because of a spell that he casted 1500 years ago because travellers needed their blood.

As Markos is performing a spell to end the visions, Elena and Stefan have a last vision of a happy human life where they are married with kids. As the spell ends, Elena comes out of it crying and sees Stefan at the boarding house. They both felt it just end. They weren't vampires, her family was still alive it was a fantasy that they could never have. But it felt amazing to both of them. Stefan says the life they really had was amazing, too, and it was real, even when they grew apart. Stefan says he'll always love her, and she says the same. Elena wonders if she'll ever be able to talk to Damon like this as friends. "I think you can either be friends with someone or in love with them," Stefan says.

Elena waits for Damon in his room. He shows up and she tells him that the visions were indeed a fantasy but they weren't real and even though Damon and her are messy and complicated they are real. But Damon replies they are still bad for each other. Elena says she still wants him in her life but Damon becomes flustered and tells Elena that he doesn't want anything to do with her as he can't be friends with her. Elena then leaves the room while trying to control her tears.

In Man on Fire, Elena is having a hard time dealing with Damon's decision of no longer being around her. She is having a study date with Bonnie and Stefan when Enzo interrupts them and claims that Stefan is responsible for killing the love of his life Maggie. Enzo compels all the students around them and ties Stefan and Elena with vervain ropes. He calls Damon to inform him about the situation and warns him about killing either Elena or Stefan. Stefan insists that he didn't kill Maggie and just bit her to warn her for going against Damon. Then Enzo takes Bonnie hostage and Stefan lies saying he actually did kill Maggie and just forgot about it until now. Enzo drives a stake into Stefan's stomach while Elena watches in panic.

Later, Damon joins them and tries to calm Enzo. He then taunts Elena asking if her and Stefan are study buddies now while she whispers to him "What are you doing". He shrugs and finally reveals the truth to them about killing Maggie. Enzo is not able to deal with the fact that his best friend killed the love of his life and switches off his humanity. A fight takes place between Enzo and the Salvatore boys and Enzo ends up running away with Elena. She tries to calm Enzo as he drags her across campus. She breaks off a campus sign and attacks him, but with her hands still bound, he snaps her neck and Elena becomes unconscious. Stefan finds them and fights with Enzo.

Damon finds an unconscious Elena outside Whitmore College and carries her to her dorm room. He lays her on the bed and caresses her face. As she starts gaining conscious he vamps speed out before she can see him. Elena wakes up and wonders how she reached here while staring at the window. Later, Stefan checks on Elena in her room. He tells her Enzo's dead and he killed him. He tells her that Damon thinks Enzo left town and knowing otherwise would destroy him. He begs Elena to keep this between them and not tell Damon and she agrees reluctantly.

While Elena is unpacking her stuff, Damon visits her and they talk about the cabin and Caroline's father. Damon then mentions how he should be avoiding her and Elena asks him if that is what he still wants. Damon replies "Yes. No. I don't know." Elena offers him an out and Damon asks if she is kicking him out. She repeats his words saying "Yes. No. I don't know." They share a flirtatious smile and the conversation soon becomes awkward when Damon mentions Enzo. Elena is feeling guilty about lying to Damon about Enzo's death by the hands of Stefan and leaves making an excuse of helping Stefan with collecting firewood. Once again Elena is unsure of lying to Damon and Stefan still thinks its better to hide Enzo's death.

In the evening, the gang is playing charade and team Stefan and Elena are beating team Damon and Caroline. Damon suggests to play "Never have I ever." It goes around until Caroline says "Never have I ever kissed a Salvatore brother -- today." Elena is surprised and asks Caroline if she is trying to imply something. Then Damon says "Never have I lied about where Enzo is." Stefan and Elena are silent and the evening comes to a screeching halt. Elena gets up and leaves for bed. While Elena is taking a bath, a ghost Enzo who now has the power of touching things in the real world tries to drown her for revenge. When she's able to come up for air, she screams for Damon. He comes to rescue her and wraps a towel around her. He tries to calm her down while Elena panics about what happened. Damon then wonders why a ghost would wanna attack Elena. She finally admits the truth about Enzo's death.

The group figures out that drowning Elena was just a distraction, Enzo figured out a way to kill them all. He has taken Luke somewhere making it possible for the travelers to track them. Out in the woods looking for Luke, Caroline asks Elena why she didn't tell her about Enzo. Elena replies that she didn't want to put her in an awkward position and asks where Caroline accusing her of being with Stefan came from. Caroline is unable to give an answer and admits she is over it.

Later, Damon is packing up the car in order to move to a new location when Elena approaches him. He tries to brush her off and warns her to hurry as the travelers must be coming. She apologizes for keeping Enzo's death a secret and he says he doesn't care about her lies. She is confused and asks him why is he behaving like this. He then confesses that he knew she lied because she was afraid that he will spiral out of control again but he didn't this time despite every nerve in his body wanting him to because for her. Elena smiles slightly to herself and playfully asks if he is still mad at her. He further confuses her when he says "Of course I'm still mad at you because being around you drives me nuts, and not being around you drives me nuts." They stare at each other for a while when Damon finally runs towards her and kisses her passionately. Elena whispers what was that for and he mentions how he had a really bad day and he needed it. He goes inside the cabin while Elena has a brief moment to enjoy the glow when suddenly the travelers arrive there paralyzing her brain and Markos grabs her from behind.

In Promised Land, it has been four days since the travelers have captured Elena and Stefan. They have been taking their blood to an extent where Elena is barely conscious. When Markos visits her, Elena asks him to let her go as he has enough blood. He replies that he will have enough when she will no longer be able to speak. Someone frees Stefan and he rescues Elena. They both run and decide to hunt squirrels in the middle of nowhere. Stefan calls Damon to inform him that they are both safe while Elena struggles to hunt a squirrel.

Later, on a country road somewhere, Stefan and Elena are weak and don't know where they are. Stefan tells Elena that Damon sounded ready to save the world. When she says she likes that Damon, he tells her that there are different rules for vampires and difficult relationships and if she and Damon want to be together, they should be together. After sometime, Elena say that she think that she just hallucinated a unicorn and Stefan jokes saying that maybe Caroline's nearby. They joke about Caroline's delusional pomposity and Control-freakiness. They finally see a car approaching and Elena adjusts her shirt to show more cleavage, flips her hair and throws her jacket over her shoulder. Then she sticks her thumb up and the car stops. When they reach to the driver, Stefan tries to compel her but is unable to. She reveals that she is Maria, the traveler who freed them. She asks them to get inside saying the travelers are coming for them.

While in the car, Maria tells them that she is looking for her husband, Julian, who is permanently passengered in Tyler. She's hoping to get to him before Markos gets very far with his spell, which will strip away magic layer by layer and hence will kill all the vampires. When they reach Mystic Falls, their truck nearly runs into Liv and Luke, standing in the street. They use magic to fling the truck around which kills Maria. When Stefan and Elena stumble out of the truck, the magic twins explain one of them has to die to make the doppelgänger blood useless. Stefan and Elena struggle to fight with them but suddenly Liv and Luke's magic stops and they realize that the travelers have started their spell which is resulting is the unraveling of their magic. Stefan and Elena's rings also stops working and they run to Matt in the Grill who leads them through the caves. As Elena is running, she starts to drown, the way she died before she turned. Stefan gets bullet wounds in his chest from his father. Matt asks them to keep walking.

Elena, Damon, Stefan, Bonnie and Caroline plan to meet in Whitmore and travel far away so that they are unaffected from the traveler's spell. Matt brings blood bags for them and give it to Stefan and Elena. Then a car arrives, Damon and Jeremy get out. Elena asks Jeremy if he is okay and then looks at Damon. Elena then rushes to him and kisses him passionately. When he asks what was that for, she repeats his word from their last kiss, "I had a really crappy day and I needed it". She also confesses that she thought she would never see him again and couldn't think of a worse way to die. They are both enjoying their little happiness when Stefan says that he will wait for Caroline and Bonnie. Damon and Elena then leave in the car together and Elena says her goodbye to Jeremy.

In Home, Elena and Damon find out about Stefan's death and are devastated. Everyone works together to find a way to save their loved stuck on the Other Side. Elena and Caroline stop Liv and Luke from leaving. Elena tells Liv that Stefan is dead so they got what they wanted. Liv says she is sorry about it and Elena says she's going to help bring him back. Liv says if both doppelgängers are alive again, the spell will reboot and all magic will be gone. Elena says it won't happen because they will have to kill all the Travelers to boot the spell. Caroline reminds Luke that Stefan saved her life but he says he can't risk it. Caroline breaks Luke's neck killing him instantly to motivate Liv and tells her that since he's now on the Other Side she should help.</p>

Later, Damon tells Elena that Matt and Jeremy are going to blow up the Grill and then he tells her that someone has to set off the explosion. Elena says no and asks if he sees a future with her. He says it's all he has seen since the moment he met her. She asks why then would he go on a suicide mission and he says it's only half of one because if he dies, he will get brought back with the others. He tells her it's his choice and she has to respect it. He kisses her and tells her he promises to come back to her. He repeats his promise.

At night, Elena joins Damon and tells him she's respecting his choice but he has to respect hers too. She tells him she's all in even though he reminds her she's about to relive her drowning. She tells him drive which he does. She starts to choke on water and as she is about to tell him that she loves him, he tells her that he knows. They hold hands as they drive the car head on into the Mystic Grill. On the Other Side, she is reunited with Alaric. He tells her to find Bonnie and promises to find Damon.

With everyone almost there, Elena says she can't find Damon and won't leave without him. She says no but Bonnie grabs her and forces her through. Bonnie tells Damon that Elena made it through. She touches him but nothing happens. Elena rushes into the crypt and sees that Liv has stopped. She says they can't stop because Damon is still on the Other Side. Bonnie says it's too late and they missed their one shot. Elena breaks down. Bonnie tells her that Damon is there and that she can say goodbye. She leaves to give them privacy.

Elena's grief becomes unbearable for herself as she struggles to string together words of significance as she slinks down to the ground and cries. "You lied to me." she says, as ghost Damon appears in front of her. "Even if I wanted to apologize, you couldn't hear me, so I won't." he says, stroking her face, she appears to feel his touch, yet continues to cry, Damon then says to Elena, "You are by far the greatest thing that has ever happened to me...The fact that I got to die knowing I was loved... is the epitome of a fulfilled life...It is never going to get better than this. I peaked." Elena distraught with grief makes one small plea to Damon: "Please, please come back to me." Damon then says goodbye and disappears. Alaric appears and comforts her and says to Alaric "He's gone." A broken Elena then hugs Alaric for comfort and he also begins to mourns Damon's death.

In I'll Remember, 4 months after Damon and Bonnie's death, Elena returns to the border of Mystic Falls and attacks a couple who were leaving their camp site. She spends her time in the woods and is planning on becoming a doctor. The teacher Jo Laughlin asks Elena a question and her answer is completely irrelevant, this is when she meets Liam who tells her he was impressed, this position gives her an advantage because she gets unlimited blood bag supply. She meets Alaric in his new classroom, commenting on how weird it is seeing him as her college teacher.

She pretends everything is normal and tells Caroline (via phone call) to come to Whitmore and support the football team. But she refuses because she's spending time with her mother. Luke signals her, revealing the herbs she wanted, but she shakes her head because she's with Tyler. It is revealed that she has been using the herbs to hallucinate none-other than 'Damon'. During Alaric's class, Elena drinks blood, but Alaric tells her to put it away because he can't control his bloodlust around other students. After class she meets up with Luke and tells him that she wants a different batch of herbs because the other ones make her hungry. Later on the phone with Matt, she (on loud speaker) tells Jeremy to do something productive but he's being stubborn.

Luke tells Elena that he can't help her anymore because the stuff makes her crazy. However, she begins to emotionally blackmail him about being responsible for Damon's death and she begins to frantically search his room. Frustrated, she resorts to violence and threatens him. Later in the car, with 'Damon' she has a normal conversation with him but 'Damon' tells her she is living in denial, which makes her upset but shrugs it off.

Alaric leaves her a message as she becomes more hungry and feeds on Monique. Caroline stops her and Sarah gets away. Elena tries to stop her but can't because of the anti-magic spell. Caroline then realizes that Elena is the "boarder lurker". Elena reveals that the herbs help her see Damon but Caroline begins to understand Elena's problem and tells her that there are better ways to get through it. However, Elena says that everyone else has their way of grieving and this is hers.

She then contacts Stefan to get find solace from him but he tells her that there she should move on, this makes Elena very upset. Later on, Elena takes more of the herbs to have a final talk with 'Damon' and tells him that she has to let go but he he makes her angry and she throws everything temple about and eventually breaks down but is comforted by 'Damon'. Finally, she asks Alaric to compel her to erase Damon out of her mind, since he is an Enhanced Original.

In Yellow Ledbetter, in order to forget Damon, Elena packs up all her photos of Damon, along with his old clothes. She tells Matt and Jeremy her plan to have Alaric compel away her feelings for Damon and asks that they keep the truth from her. Alaric sits down with Elena and tells her that in order to erase her feeling for Damon, she needs to go back to when she first realized she loved him. He explains that the signature memory about Damon will affect all the others when he alters it. She's sad to be losing her memories of Damon as she doesn't want to stop loving him, but knows she needs to. Elena begins to relive old memories of her and Damon. She first tells him about their first meeting and how exciting she felt. Alaric changes it to meeting a stranger.

Later, Elena talks to Caroline, who surprises her by objecting to her plan, but then tells her to do what's best for her. Caroline is on the road with Enzo, who won't tell her where they're going.Elena shares more Damon memories with Alaric, including when he stepped in as her escort for Miss Mystic Falls. She remembers it was the first time she noticed how sexy he was. But erasing that doesn't change things. They go through every moment she can come up with but none of them undo how she feels. Every time Alaric asks "Who is Damon Salvatore?", each time Elena responds with "He was my boyfriend, I loved him, he died." Eventually, Alaric tells Elena that it will not work if she does not admit when she fell for Damon, Elena says she cannot carry on and wants to stop.

After consulting Caroline, Alaric is told that she denies when she fell for him because she was with Stefan. When consulting Elena, he tells her it is ok to love them both, Elena responds with "It's ok to love them both, that's what Katherine said." Elena finally admits the day she realized her love for him was her birthday after she and Damon spent all summer looking for Stefan. He gave her the necklace Stefan gave her that she had lost. She knew how much it hurt him as he loved her but he still gave her a thing that represented hope for her and Stefan. She says how selfless he was and in that moment she loved him. Alaric then alters this memory, and she remembers the night ending with Damon snapping Jeremy's neck in front of her. Finally, she doesn't remember Damon as her lover, but as a monster who died. At the end, a compelled Elena calls Caroline and tells her she feels like things are taking a turn for the better and is ready to go to a party. Caroline offers to come spend the night in the dorms.

In Welcome to Paradise, its the day after Elena has lost her memories of loving Damon which means the party day. Elena tries to convince Caroline to stay at school and come to a party at the swimming hole. Caroline tells her about having breakfast with Enzo and Elena asks her to invite him as well. Elena invites one of her fellow hospital volunteers, Liam, to the party. Then she sees Stefan standing in the hallway and is happy to see him after four months. They catch up in classroom and Elena tells Stefan how much she's enjoying her volunteer time at the hospital. When Elena mentions how it has been to get over losing Bonnie, Stefan notices that she doesn't mention Damon. When he says he wants to talk to Caroline, Elena invites Stefan to the party. Stefan agrees to come once he hears Enzo will be there. On the way to the swimming hole, Stefan and Elena tell about Caroline to Liam. When they reach the swim hole, the party is in full effect, with beer, booze and bikinis. Elena strips down then shows off by doing a back flip from the rope swim. When she comes up, she sees Jeremy making out with Sarah. With Sarah gone, Elena asks him why he'd risk hanging out with the girl she attacked. Jeremy says that Sarah is compelled so it doesn't matter. Elena calls Stefan but doesn't reach him which doesn't surprise Caroline.

Elena summons Matt and Tyler for Jell-o shots, but Tyler declines for "rage issue" reasons and Matt says he has to deal with Jay. Elena thinks they're drifting apart and Caroline makes a subtle reference to Elena choosing to forget about Damon, and all her problems. The boys excuse themselves. Caroline bites her tongue, but leaves Elena by herself.

Later, at the swimming hole, Elena apologizes to Liam that he didn't meet Caroline, but he's fine with it. He kisses Elena. She thinks it's a red flag given that she's trying to set him up with her friend, but he has a sneaking suspicion that's her type. Later, Elena hears Stefan and Caroline arguing, she goes and hugs Caroline after Stefan leaves her heartbroken. Jeremy tells Caroline and Elena that compulsion is magic and doesn't work inside Mystic Falls which means Sarah knows what Elena is and has been lying this whole time.

At Whitmore, Elena receives a call from Jeremy informing her about Sarah leaving Salvatore house and is nowhere to be found. Elena and Caroline prepare to go search for her. Caroline tells Elena she's going to stay and Elena is happy to know that. She admits to Elena that she misses Stefan. Elena asks Caroline if she has feelings for him. Caroline confesses maybe she did.

In Black Hole Sun, Elena along with Stefan is searching for Sarah at Mystic Falls' border. When she sees him leaving to go to Savannah she stops him and asks him not to leave. He claims he has a system for starting over. She tells him to prove that he's ok and if this system actually works she'll let him go, otherwise she'll subject him to "Enzo-sized" harassment. At Savannah, Stefan explains to Elena that he tries to live as human a life as possible. He finds it odd when Elena remarks on how much Damon liked to torture people. He tells her the next step to starting over is deciding who you want to be for the next 30 years.

Stefan takes her to a bar and asks for Elena's daylight ring. He gets down on one knee and proposes to Elena Williams (an alternate identity). She goes along with it, asking Stefan Cooper if he is only proposing because she's pregnant. He says she's stood by him through his the multiple rehabs, the jail time, the bullfighting injury. She tries to keep from cracking up as she accepts his proposal and hugs him. The fellow customers at bar believe their joke and start clapping for the "happy couple".

While eating, they talk about life and what made Stefan return to Mystic Falls. After believing that Stefan's way of moving on works she says good-bye to him and leaves. Few minutes later, she returns to take back her jacket and sees a guy hitting Stefan Elena rushes in and ends it by compelling the man to go home and forget everything. Elena realizes that Stefan letting himself get beat up was part of his system. He tells her she's the last person who should be giving him advice on coping mechanisms. He scoffs when she says she fought through her grief over Bonnie all by herself. She asks Stefan why he's inflicting so much pain on himself for such a hateful person (Damon). "He doesn't deserve your grief" Elena says. Finally, Stefan can't take it anymore and tells her that she had Alaric compel her to forget loving Damon.

Elena goes back to Alaric for answers and he gives her her own journal, which is a diary dedicated to her and Damon. She wrote an entry to herself just in case someone spills her about her decision to forget her love for Damon. She had written "Facing an eternity without your soul mate, you turned into someone you're not-A monster". She wrote that she hopes she won't have Alaric restore her memories and she'll find a way to start over. She decides to follow her own advice and gives Alaric the journal back for safe keeping just in case she needs it again.

In The World Has Turned and Left Me Here, Elena invites Liam to attend the Corn Maize with her. She also convinces both Alaric and Jo to attend the event in order to set them up.

At the Corn Maze, Elena tries to get to know Liam. He guesses she's not over the guy who dumped her. She tells him that the guy was Damon and he actually died. Liam is surprised to hear this as he thought her ex was Stefan. Elena then changes the topic and says that tonight is not about her ex but them. Later, Tyler runs his truck inside the Maize to save himself from killing a guy. But he ends up injuring several people at the Maize.

Liam calls Elena to stop a girl who's bleeding to death. She sends Liam off so she can feed the girl her blood. Then she compels her to leave. Tyler calls Elena and tells her he was driving. He begs her to come heal the guy he was earlier trying to save but she says there are injured people all around the Maize so she has to help them. With another victim in the corn, Liam diagnoses a gasping girl as having a deviated windpipe. Elena tries to intervene with her blood, but he cuts a small hole in the girl's neck and is able to save her surprising Elena.

Later, Liam is dropping Elena at her dorm room when he asks her about the girl she cured. She says it was beginners luck. Liam can't believe her but Elena changes the topic by kissing him. Liam is surprised and she says that he was a hero tonight and that is the kind of guy she likes.

In The More You Ignore Me, The Closer I Get, Caroline tells Elena about Damon's returns who is not so thrilled about it and refuses to meet him. Alaric then talks to her and tries to convince her she loves Damon, but she makes him promise he won't lift the compulsion. She tells him that she has planned to be at the Hospital for the whole day to avoid Damon. Alaric warns her to also avoid Jo, because his compulsion didn't work on her. He suggests Elena to try to figure out why. Elena agrees and asks him to call Jeremy as she had to break the news to him about Bonnie over the phone, which did not go well.

While getting ready to leave, Elena hears a knock at her door. When she hears Damon she refuses to open the door and let him in. He tries to remind her how she felt about him and that the compulsion is a lie. Elena is about to open the door when Damon says "I hear you breathing. You have no idea how long I wanted to hear you breathe." This makes her scared again and she stops. Damon tries a little more but at last says he is gonna kick the door open. Elena then finally opens the door, but jumps out of the window before he can see her.

From the hospital, Elena calls Stefan, worried that her feelings will come back for Damon if she sees him. She says she's happy since she's started over. She also tells Stefan she kissed Liam, which he advises her not to tell Damon as he will be heartbroken. Elena says bye when she sees Dr. Jo with a coffee. She sneaks a sip of it to check for vervain, but it's clean. Elena asks Jo questions about her bracelet. Instead, Jo asks her about the miraculous recovery of the woman near-death at the corn maze. Elena tries to downplay the woman's injuries, but Jo tells her not to bother and reveals she knows who Alaric and her are. Elena asks Jo why she's not fazed by her at all, or even afraid. There's only one thing that can resist compulsion without vervain, a witch. Jo suggests they not ask too many questions about each other and Elena agrees. Jo also tells her to tell Alaric that to avoid a complicated relationship he doesn't need a compulsion.

Jo's words convinces Elena to see Damon. She calls him and asks him to come by her dorm room. Not knowing that Tripp has kidnapped him, Elena enters her room and is shocked to find his phone and blood on the floor. She calls Alaric who

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Elena Salvatore (née Gilbert) was the former main female protagonist of The Vampire Diaries. At the beginning of the series, Elena appears to be a regular human girl, but is then revealed to be a Petrova doppelgänger. In the Season Three Finale, she became a vampire despite never wanting to be one.

# data[].attributes.headline
Matt Donavon , The man who loses everything

# data[].attributes.subject
Matt Donavon , The man who loses everything

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
This article is about Matt Donovan, a character from the television series. You may be looking for Matt Honeycutt, a character from the novel series.

Matt Donovan

Title(s)

Matty Blue Eyes, Matty Blue, Matty Blue-Blue, Matty Pants (all by Katherine)

Matty (by Kelly, Vicki and Damon)

The Quarterback (by Damon, Klaus and Kol)

Mate (by Kol)

Good Little Boy (by Elijah)

Beavis and Butt Head (by Damon to both Matt and Jeremy)

Prom King, Wonder Boy, Detective Dumb-Ass, Donovan, Sport (all by Damon)

Mush, Big Blond Bowl of Mush (by Enzo)

Ansel Adams (by Sarah)

Cause of death

Drowned (1st time)

Broken Neck (2nd and 3rd time)

Stabbed in Neck (4th time)

Heart Stopping Spell (5th time)

Height

5'11" (Feet)

1.80 (Meters)

Episode Count

127 (TVD)

1 (TO)

2 (Legacies)

130 (Totaled)

"

I've hurt people for the wrong reasons too, but that feeling in your gut, that voice telling you to hate yourself for what you did, that's not a bad thing. That means you're a good person.

"

At the start of a new school year, Matt saw that Elena was strongly drawn to the handsome, mysterious new student, Stefan Salvatore. He was jealous as he believed that he and Elena still had a chance to be together later. When his sister Vicki was attacked, he saw Stefan at the hospital but he mysteriously disappeared. Matt remained suspicious of him. Matt started to warm up to Stefan a little more when he joined the football team at school.

Matt was also grateful when Stefan found Vicki and she disappeared (when it was Damon Salvatore who took her. Matt still showed he had feelings for Elena and Bonnie tried to help him move on. Not long afterwards, Vicki went missing again. Along with search-parties, Matt tried to find her and was relieved when Jeremy Gilbert called him over to his house where Vicki was, where she was transitioning into a vampire. When she became a vampire, Stefan tried to help her, but when Vicki said he was bothering her, Matt told him to leave her alone.

When she disappeared again, Matt was questioned by Sheriff Forbes of her supposed whereabouts, but like everyone else, he had no clue where she had gone. He found a note at his house "written" by Vicki that said she left town. At Caroline's party, Stefan explained to Matt that he was just trying to help his sister, but Matt told him Vicki was unreliable like her mother. Later, Caroline turned up drunk because she was heart-broken by something Damon had told her. Matt tried to cheer her up and eventually had to take her home. She did not want to be alone, so he had to spend the night with her, in her bedroom cuddling together.

Matt started working at the Mystic Grill. Caroline talked about a washed-out football player, Ben, and how he is working as a bartender. Matt was offended by this and Caroline left, saying that they didn't give each other a chance. Matt caught up to her when she was crossing the road, and Matt got out of his Ute and kissed Caroline in the middle of the crossing in the spot light of his lights from the Ute.

They started going out afterwards. They were caught in a heated moment by Matt's mother, who had returned home after her boyfriend left her. Kelly didn't like Caroline very much and called her "Matt's rebound girl". Caroline decided they go on a double-date with Elena and Stefan but the date went wrong for her when Matt and Elena went on about childhood memories. Stefan let Matt drive his car with Caroline but when they came back to the Salvatore Boarding House, Matt found his mom making out with Stefan's brother Damon. He was extremely upset with her, telling her that she was the adult and she should behave like one.

Kelly and Matt were in for devastating news when Caroline and her mother Sheriff Forbes came with news that Vicki's body had been found in a terrible storm. Even though Caroline wanted to comfort him, Matt wanted to be left alone, but ended up crying in Elena's arms.

His relationship with her mother took the final straw when he caught her making out with Tyler Lockwood. He and Tyler got into a fight which was stopped by Tyler's father Mayor Lockwood. When they got home, Matt told his mother to get out of his house because he was better of without her in his life. He did not accept her apologies.

Matt was supposed to be Caroline's escort in the Miss Mystic Falls Pageant, but he could not make it due to his work schedule. He was with her for the Founder's Day Parade. He left the Mystic Grill with Tyler and Caroline when Mayor Lockwood asked them to leave because he was worried for his son's safety. When Tyler heard an unpleasant and painful noise, he sent the car off the road. All three passengers survived but Caroline had to be taken to the hospital for surgery. Her injuries were severe, and Matt, Tyler and her mother wait for any news of her.

Matt stayed the hospital to await Caroline's results from the accident. After a visit from Damon, Caroline started to get better quickly, much to Matt and Bonnie's great relief. Unknowingly to him, Damon had given Caroline blood to help her heal, but when Katherine killed her, Caroline became a vampire after drinking blood she found in the hospital. Matt visited her in the hospital, where he found her unhappy. He pulled back the curtains to bring light into the room, put Caroline ran to the shadows. He didn't understand what was happening and left.

At the carnival, Caroline told Matt she had been discharged early. He was happy about that when he gave her a hug, she began to act strange again, and he started to believed she was losing interest. He sneaked into her room to talk to her about how she was acting and he admitted that he was in love with her, and was afraid she didn't love him anymore but she proved him wrong by kissing him. They hugged and Caroline was able to resist the urge to bite him.

Caroline's inability to go out in the sun put a strain on her relationship with Matt. Stefan convinced Bonnie to help her by creating another Lapis Lazuli jewelry piece. Aimee Bradley started flirting with Matt, annoying Caroline and she compelled her to go away and Matt thought she was being rude. Later on, Caroline asked Matt if he was mad at her and he admitted that he thought they were past her insecurities. He told her how he felt about her and asked what more she needed.

Caroline promised that she didn't need anything else and apologized, promising that there will be no more drama. They kissed and headed off into the woods together. They started making out but when Matt cut himself, Caroline lost control and attacked him. Stefan stopped her as a wolf attacked them, but at Tyler's arrival, it left. Caroline then compelled Matt to forget what she did and that an animal attacked him. At the Mystic Grill, Aimee started talking to Matt again. Caroline decided to break up with Matt and made a big deal out of it, forcing him to break up with her.

Matt helped out at the Lockwood Mansion for the Masquerade Ball, and discussed with Caroline's strange behavior with Tyler. Later on, Katherine is shown compelling Matt to have Tyler kill him at any cost because she needed a werewolf now that Damon had killed Mason. Matt almost breaks a fight with Tyler at the masquerade ball, but Caroline knocks him unconscious before he has the chance to make Tyler kill him. Though he was stopped, another girl, Sara, who was also compelled, attacked Tyler after his failure and died in the process, thus activating his transformation. Afterwards, he is guilt-stricken by what happened, with no memory of being compelled to do so, and apologizes to Tyler. He later drops by Caroline's house to visit her.

In Know Thy Enemy, Matt stays away from Caroline, he meets Sheriff Forbes and demands on how she covered up Vicki's death by the hands of a vampire. He then went to Caroline's house and demanded that she tell him what happened to Vicki and everything about her. After Caroline has told him everything, he tells her that he doesn't want to remember any of it because he doesn't want to look at her and see what she really is.

After she compels him it was later revealed to be a setup by Sheriff Forbes to find out the information that Caroline knew of everything on vampires in town. Matt takes Caroline to the 60s Decade Dance under Sheriff Forbes orders, he is still having a hard time being around Caroline due to the fact that he still knows that she is a vampire as well as Tyler being a werewolf.

In The Sun Also Rises, while protecting themselves from Tyler, he and Caroline had an honest talk about what happened. Matt tells her he can't handle the pressure of her supernatural life and just wants to be normal, Caroline is sad but agrees and they officially end their relationship.

Matt is still working at the Mystic Grill, only this time with Jeremy. He was having a hard time seeing Caroline and Tyler together. He even asks Jeremy to switch waiting tables with him yelling out: "I don't feel like waiting on my ex-girlfriend". He later attends Elena's 18th birthday party and is seen smoking along with Jeremy. Later, he gets a ride with Jeremy to his house where Jeremy suddenly tells him that he can see Vicki.

In The Hybrid, he is asking Jeremy more questions about Vicki and admits that he can't remember much when she was a vampire, and that he never got a chance to say goodbye. At first, Matt finds it to hard going through Vicki's things in his garage to try to contact with Jeremy. He gets overwhelmed and tells Jeremy that he can't do it, after seeing a picture of him and Vicki as kids. After Jeremy leaves, the picture flips from face-down to face-up. He believed Jeremy after that, thinking it was a sign, so he goes back to Jeremy's and tries to help.

In Smells Like Teen Spirit, Matt is able to see Vicki now due to his near death experience. Matt talks with her and she tells him that she can come back. Later Matt performed some blood magic that allowed his sister to physically touch and hug things. Vicki used Matt because they're joined by blood. Matt loved his sister with all his heart and tried to protect her. The tender moment between brother and sister was interrupted when she bludgeoned him with a tool. When he woke, he realized the mistake he made and sought Bonnie's help Bonnie informed Matt that he's the only one keeping Vicki around, so Matt had to say goodbye. Vicki apologized, swore that she wouldn't hurt anyone if he let her stay, and cried as Matt let her go. Matt told Vicki that she shouldn't be here anymore, that he needs to let her go no matter how painful it is.

He is seen with Elena and then he drives home. At the Grill, he was approached by Rebekah, wanting him to be her dancing partner which he accepted. During the ball he danced with Rebekah and Caroline, asking her why she is here with Klaus. As Rebekah and him are taking an timeout they went outside where he got a blanket for her. As she originally intended to kill him with the assistance of Kol to make Elena suffer, she now backs out and they go inside. Matt meets Kol inside who introduces himself and crushes his hand. At the Grill Rebekah apologies for her brother's actions but Matt leaves.

A furious Sheriff Forbes tells them that Meredith had already given her the corner's report and that it was being checked out and that she wanted them to go home and stay out of trouble. As Elena and Matt are going home, they stumble across Damon with Stefan feeding on a young woman. Matt takes Elena away and questions her on her feelings for both the Salvatores. She reveals that she fell for Stefan because, after her parents' death, she felt like he would never leave, like he would never die. As for Damon, she says that he snuck up on her and she just can't shake him. Matt says that that is what happens when you fall in love with someone.

In Growing Pains, Matt feels terrible guilt for his role in Elena's death and eventual transition as a vampire, and expresses this numerous times to people like Caroline and Jeremy. He is physically attacked by Damon, who blames Matt for Elena's death, and asks him why he gets to live and Elena doesn't. Matt tells Damon that there is no one in the world who feels more guilty about what happened than he does. He later leads Damon to Pastor Young's farm house out in the country, and is used as bait to lure the pastor out of his home. When Damon bites him, Matt is able to get away and into the barn where the pastor had been holding Stefan, Elena and Rebekah hostage in order to lure their respective families into a trap meant to kill them. When Stefan heals Matt of his bite wounds, he angrily tells Stefan to stop healing him, that he doesn't deserve it. Stefan then tells him that it wasn't his choice to save him first, but that it had been Elena's choice, and that he had to prove that he was worthy of that sacrifice by getting out of bed every day and making his life mean something.

In The Rager, Matt meets Elena at their old make-out spot. Elena feeds on Matt (carefully, so she doesn't kill him) but she pulls away, feeling the bloodlust taking over. Matt is later seen at his locker, with Rebekah approaching him, inviting him to her party. Matt doesn't say anything and Rebekah tries to apologize to him for killing Elena and nearly him. Matt just walks away, but Connor stops him. The vampire hunter rips the bandage off from his wrist and sees bite marks. Then Connor forces Matt to tell him which one of his friends is a vampire, with Matt saying, "It's Rebekah. Rebekah Mikaelson." Later, Matt arrives at the Gilbert household. Matt lets Elena feed from him, but she starts drinking more. Matt tries to get Elena to stop, but she begins to feed even harder from him. Luckily, Damon intervenes and pushes Elena away from Matt. Damon then compels Matt to forget what happened and that he came over, Elena fed a little bit, and left.

In The Killer, Matt, along with Jeremy and April, are held hostage at the Mystic Grill by Connor. When Matt and April are in the backroom, Matt tries to use the old wine cellar to escape from the Grill, but its bricked over. He starts to hammer at it, and Stefan, being underground, hears the noise and investigates. Matt and April hear an explosion and is startled by it. Stefan appears and tells the two to follow the map. Just before leaving, Matt warns Stefan that Connor is armed and he'll kill Jeremy.

Later, Matt and April walk over to Jeremy. April, who was compelled earlier to forget about the hostage crisis, says that went over to the Lockwood's house and talked to Caroline for a bit, but now she was thinking they could all go for some coffee. They see the Mystic Grill closed and April remarks that the Grill being closed is weird. Jeremy gives April his vervain bracelet, with Matt saying it looks good on her and she should wear it.

In After School Special, Matt is helping Jeremy train at the Gilbert Family Lake House Jeremy and Matt kept on ordering pizzas, and Damon pays off the pizza girl to stop taking their orders, and then threatens them that they aren't allowed to eat if they don't stop training. Later, that night the pizza girl comes by the house and says that her car broke down. She asks Matt if she could use his phone to call a tow truck, and he goes to find his phone. The pizza girl tries to step into the house, but she can not get in since Klaus turned her into a vampire. Jeremy walks by and invites her in not knowing she is a vampire, she comes into the house and attacks Matt. Jeremy then stakes her, and his hunter's mark grows. Eventually, Damon, Jeremy, and Matt go to a bar where Klaus told them to meet up with them. They find out that Klaus turned a bunch of innocent humans into vampires for Jeremy to kill. InPictures of You, Matt attended the prom with Bonnie and Caroline. He was first seen with Bonnie, joking that he felt like he was at a practice for Caroline's wedding. They later run into an emotionless Elena and Matt tells her that hew would love to help her, but she tells him to spare her. Later Matt was alone when Rebekah comes to talk to him. She asks him what he would think if she was human, and he tells her that he doesn't as she wasn't a good person, hurting her. Rebekah was later sitting alone and Matt asks her if she had seen Bonnie, and she tells him that she didn't know. She begs him to dance with her as it was a girl's worse nightmare to be left alone on a prom, and Matt finally takes her hand and escorts her onto the dance floor. She tells him that she kept thinking about what he said, and he asks her why his opinion is so important to her as he's just a bus boy, and she tells him that because he's beautifully human. It was later announced that Matt and Bonnie were prom king and queen. They were later taking photos together when Matt left and Rebekah quickly went to talk to him to tell him that Elena was planning to do something to Bonnie. There a gust of wind and a loud, piercing microphone feedback and electrical sparks and Matt quickly runs to were Bonnie was. Bonnie told him that something was happening to her after Elena attacked her and she started doing magic, and he told her to quickly leave. April then enters the room were they were and Elena slams April's head onto the table and takes a bite out of her neck and falls in Matt's arms. Elena leaves. Matt was later seen with April on the floor trying to her to wake up. Rebekah comes to talk to him and is shocked to find April almost dead on the floor. Matt begs Rebekah to give her her blood, but at first she said that if she did Elijah wouldn't give her the cure, but he keeps begging her. It was later seen that she agreed to help him. Matt puts his jacket on April and goes to talk to Rebekah. He thanks her for helping April and for making the right choice, and he then says that maybe she wouldn't make a bad human. He promises her not to tell anyone, and then leaves to take April home.

In She's Come Undone, Matt is working at the Grill when he approaches Rebekah, who is doing shots at the bar. She tells him how Klaus and Elijah have gone to New Orleans and that she lost the cure to Silas. Matt tells her that he's sincerely sorry for that even when she accuses him of wanting to steal it to give to Elena. When she invites him to have a drink with her, he tells her he has to meet Caroline. Rebekah asks if they are still trying to get Elena to switch on her humanity; she comments that she likes Elena the way she is. Matt tells her that Elena was his friend long before she was Rebekah's "mean girl sidekick." He asks her why she's still in Mystic Falls if her brothers are gone and she lost the cure. He tells her he'd leave if he was her because some people are broke and failing their classes. Later, at the Salvatore Boarding House, Matt and Caroline are outside while Stefan and Damon are torturing Elena inside. Caroline wants to talk to keep their mind off the sounds coming from inside the house. Caroline tells Matt that she ordered him a cap and gown because she figured he'd forget. He tells her that they will get Elena back. Then, Rebekah shows up with burgers for Matt as a peace offering; Matt accepts them. Rebekah offers to help Matt study. When Caroline hears that Matt is failing, she leaves the house to go get study aides for Matt. In the living room, Matt tells Rebekah that he doesn't want to be stuck repeating his senior year while all of his friends go to college. Rebekah tells him that he's failing because he's been preoccupied with training Jeremy and dealing with Elena. She offers to compel him good grades and a scholarship, which he refuses. She tells him that she's grateful to him for convincing her to save April's life at the prom because it made her realize that she could be a better person. She tells him to accept her help and make something of himself. She tells her that anyone who would leave him behind is a fool and that she wouldn't. When Katherine shows up and tells Matt and Rebekah that she's there to help with Elena, Matt chastises Damon and tries to call Caroline. After Elena escapes the boarding house, Damon tells Matt to come with him to find her. When Matt finds her, Matt tries to convince her not to feed on him but she does anyway. Stefan and Damon show up and stop her. Damon tells her to turn her humanity back on or he will kill Matt. This causes Elena to turn her humanity back on. Luckily, Matt was wearing the Gilbert Ring. Later, when Matt comes back to life at the boarding house, Rebekah is there waiting for him. She tells him that Elena's back to normal and that he did a brave thing. He tells her that he owed Elena because she saved him from drowning. Rebekah tells Matt that she can't apologize enough for running him off the bridge or Elena becoming a vampire, but that she will spend every day until graduation trying to pay him back.

In The Walking Dead, Matt and Rebekah confront "Kol in the Grill. Matt is injured, but Rebekah attends his wound. When they are leave from the Grill, Alexander, Connor, and Galen appear and Rebekah and Matt are captured.

In Graduation, Matt and Rebekah are prisoners of Alexander, Matt can not escape, because it is standing on a bomb. Matt decides to save Rebekah, and she tells him that he has to go to his Graduation, while she deals with Alexander.

In I Know What You Did Last Summer, since graduation Matt has been touring the world with Rebekah and even met another girl named Nadia, but returns to Mystic Falls once their summer of fun is over. He is helping out at the End Of Summer celebration and Rebekah approaches him, where the two make out. The Original tries to convince Matt to come with her to New Orleans but Matt tells her that he needs a job and that he must face reality. At the celebration, Nadia catches Matt's eye and he follows her into an alleyway, where she returns the Gilbert Ring to Matt after robbing him and Rebekah. Matt intercepts the ring and a man emerges, grabbing Matt's head and casts a spell on him. The last shot of Matt shows his eyes turning black before collapsing on the ground.

In True Lies, Matt and Jeremy are tasked by Damon to keep Katherine safe from Silas. He interrupts a brawl between Katherine and a local woman compelled by Silas and takes her at gunpoint. Stopping at a convenience store for gas, Katherine is recognized by the attendant and Matt knocks him out before he can alert Silas to her whereabouts. Later, Matt is holed up in the woods with Jeremy and Katherine hiding from Silas. Silas arrives at their location and attempts to use his mind control on Matt. His mind tricks are unsuccessful and Matt yells to Jeremy and Katherine to escape. Curious as to why his mind control didn't work, Silas probes Matt's mind and realizes that Gregor has already possessed him. He snaps Matt's neck before resuming his chase for Katherine. Matt's Gilbert Ring saves him and he awakens on The Other Side. There, he meets up with Bonnie and learns more about the Gilbert Ring and the Other Side. During their conversation he realizes Bonnie is dead. The two share an embrace as he finds his body to return to the real world. Matt is awoken by Jeremy and he remembers nothing about his experience on the Other Side.

In Fifty Shades of Grayson, Matt is tasked by Katherine to help her get back into shape. After a six second handstand, Katherine falls to the ground. Matt tells her it was a nice try but Katherine says it was a horrible attempt and wants to prolong her death as long as possible. Matt sarcastically says it will happen, but Katherine couldn't hear what he said. She panics, thinking that she's losing her hearing and her body is falling apart. Matt gives her some water and tells her to take deep breaths. He asks her why she just doesn't ingest vampire blood but she says she's already tried and her body keeps rejecting it. Nadia arrives and slaps Katherine across the face for leaving a suicide note, much to Matt's amusement.

Later, Nadia is waiting for Matt outside the Mystic Grill. She mentions they met in a similar place but Matt says he's put it behind him. Nadia then asks if Matt will keep the Traveler's knife if Katherine decides to try Traveler possession. Matt wants nothing to do with the dagger, saying he just recently got rid of it. He tells Nadia that Katherine only cares about Katherine. Nadia responds that she spent 500 years looking for her mother and now that she's found her, she's going to lose her already. She goes on to tell Matt that she doesn't know if she should hate Katherine or be at her side as she's dying. Matt's interest is piqued and he sits down across from her. He explains that he understands what it's like to have a negligent and absentee mother. Nadia replies that he must know what it's like to hang onto the hope that just once, their mothers will do the right thing. Matt puts his hand on Nadia's to comfort her and tells her that he'll keep the knife in case Katherine changes her mind.

In The Devil Inside, he meets Katherine in Elena's body and she tells him that she is Katherine and would like to ask questions about Elena's life. As he refuses she compels him to keep her secret and asks him whatever she wants and he tells him. When he leaves, he finds Tyler in his house and decides to throw him a welcome party. He invites some vampires to his house for the party (Caroline, Stefan, and Elena/Katherine). When Katherine is worried about others finding out about her, she uses compulsion to ask questions for his guidance to be more like Elena.

In Total Eclipse of the Heart, Katherine continues to use Matt as her source about Elena. While Matt is working in the bar and talking with Tyler, Nadia is always close to him so she could compel him anytime and ask questions Katherine needs. They soon are all drinking together and gossiping about their mothers, until Tyler needs to use the restroom. When Tyler sees that Nadia is compelling Matt he tells him to drink vervain so she couldn't use him anymore. When he leaves the bar Nadia comes to her and compels him, but he is wearing vervain and resists her compulsion, now Matt is sure that Nadia is compelling him. Nadia leaves and Matt is going to tell Tyler all he knows, but Nadia returns and snaps Tyler's neck and forces Matt to convince Tyler that everything is okay. Matt does as he is told and Tyler advises him to stay away from Nadia, and after it is done he leaves with Nadia. In the car Matt tells Nadia that he knows that she wasn't talking with Elena, and reveals that he suspects that Katherine is passenger in Elena's body.

In No Exit, Matt is with Nadia who tells him that Katherine is in Elena's body. Matt is compelled by Nadia to invite her in. He tells Tyler and Caroline there's nothing to worry about. He and Nadia play cards, then she checks to see if the vervain is in his system and it isn't. He says since he won't remember anyway, he decides to make out with her. This is actually just a ploy so he could contact Caroline and tell her to help him and warn her about Katherine. He is discovered by Nadia and before she does anything, she compels him to forget and that they had sex.

In Gone Girl, Matt is with the rest of the group and deciding when to kill Katherine. He is with the rest when Katherine comes to see Nadia. When Katherine goes to each of them, she tells Matt that he was the best one night stand that never happened. When Nadia's body is still on the couch, he is told Stefan is going to bury somewhere and Matt says that she deserves better and he'll do it.

In While You Were Sleeping, he and Jeremy are watching Damon and giving him his daily blood. He later has Matt and takes off the ring, telling both of them to let him go.

In Rescue Me, Damon desperate of his relationship with Elena goes to the Grill to talk to Matt and Tyler.

In Resident Evil, in the episode, Liv enlists Matt, Jeremy and Tyler to help track the Travelers and keep them from taking control of Mystic Falls and wants to stab him with the Traveler Dagger to make sure he's not possessed, to which Matt stabs himself and Liv makes a comment on how he has too much testosterone and little brain cells.

In Man on Fire, Damon looks for the Traveler Knife and goes to Matt's place to ask for it. Matt and Jeremy though are also looking for it all over the house and can't find it. They tell Damon that Tyler told them it was in the house but they didn't hear from him since then. Damon puts the pieces together and realizes that Tyler must have been possessed by a Traveler.

In What Lies Beneath, Bonnie and Jeremy try to have a romantic weekend just the two of them, but Jeremy gets a text from Matt and they have to go home. Jeremy leaves and Bonnie's grandmother, Sheila appears to her to warn her that she has to tell Jeremy the truth about the Other Side falling apart and not giving him hope that she will find a way to stay alive.

In Promised Land, he and Jeremy are enlisted by Damon to get the Travelers in the Salvatores' house. Jeremy finds Damon running in the street and picks him up and they go and find Stefan, Elena, Caroline and Matt. Matt and Jeremy decided to go back to Mystic Falls while the rest should try to get as far away as they can. Damon and Elena leave with Jeremy's car while Stefan and Caroline stay behind to wait for Bonnie.

In I'll Remember, four months after Damon and Bonnie's death, Matt never left Mystic Falls, instead he joined a volunteer neighborhood watch, led by Tripp. Later, Elena's victim, Sarah, falls into Matt's arms who looks at hew would on her neck and realizes that it's a vampire bite. He quickly covers up the bite before anyone can see and volunteers to take her to "the hospital". Instead of taking her to the hospital, he takes her outside the boarder and to Caroline where she compels her to forget ever being bitten.

In Yellow Ledbetter, Matt, while volunteering for the neighborhood watch, finds out that his mentor, Tripp, while on the phone with him is up to no good, not only isn't he really a Cooke, but is really a Fell.

In Welcome to Paradise, Caroline calls Matt telling him that Elena is not herself, and that its not just because Alaric compelled her to forget that she ever loved Damon. Later, Matt falls for Tripp's "red mulch" story when he catches him and Jay hosing Tripp's van down. Matt was convinced that Tripp was trying to do something good for the town. At the swimming hole, Tyler and Matt meet up with Elena and Caroline who are doing Jell-O shots while Caroline continues to be clueless about her and Damon. Later, Matt learns that his friend, Jay, is a vampire hunter when Enzo dumps Jay's body in the back of Matt's truck.

In Black Hole Sun, Matt sets out on a mission to find out what Tripp knows. Matt was "surprised" when Tripp told him that Jay was tracking a vampire. Tripp then takes Matt to his secret holding cell in the woods, where he is holding Enzo. Tripp tells him that he was compelled by a vampire who killed his wife, he believes that vampire was Enzo. Matt then watches in the background as Tripp interrogates Enzo claiming that he killed Jay, and telling him that tell him of all of his vampire friends, starting with the one who attacked Sarah.

In The More You Ignore Me, The Closer I Get, Matt is first seen in the holding cell, in the woods feeding Enzo some of his blood. Enzo tells him that he will need more if he is going to escape. Matt refuses, Enzo threatens Matt telling him that if he doesn't help him he'll expose Caroline, Stefan, Elena and all of the other vampires that he knows. Just then, Tripp walks in and tells Enzo that he has one last time to tell him all of the names of the vampires he knows before he drives him over the town line, into Mystic Falls, killing him. Later, Matt tells Caroline and Alaric that Enzo had been captured by Tripp. Caroline is mad at him for not telling her, Matt responds saying that he didn't know who was good or bad. Stefan then walks in and announces to everyone that he was responsible for handing Enzo in to Tripp. Later, in Tripp's office, Matt is looking through his things trying to find some clues, however he can't find anything. Sarah walks in and surpluses him claiming that she was looking for information on her parents and the 'Animal Attacks'. Matt helps her out by telling her where she can find what she's looking for, he just asks that she doesn't tell Tripp about him being there. Sarah picks up a picture of Ivy on a file, Matt on the phone to Caroline, sees that Caroline's number, name and picture are on the top of Ivy's phone call list and tells Caroline that he thinks that she's Tripp's next victim. Matt, later takes Sarah to Stefan and Damon Salvatore's house and tells her of who's house this is. He says that "Where ever they go, death and pain always follow" and that if she is looking for a family, she should look elsewhere. They both find Jeremy attempting to cancel Bonnie's cell bill but can't remember the pin for her phone. Matt then tries to calm him down.

In Do You Remember the First Time?, Matt, first captures Tripp and restrains him in his own cell. Along with Stefan and Enzo, they interrogate him to try and get information about other vampires hunters. he then states that they know about Caroline. Stefan goes to find out if Caroline is okay. After finding out that the hunters have Liz captive and demand a ransom, Tripp for Liz. They then take Tripp to the town boarder where they exchange, however soon as Tripp crosses, he suddenly dies. Proving that at just before the exchange, Enzo turned him into a vampire.

In I Alone, Matt is seen burning the last that remains of the community protection group while Sarah, awaits Matt's help into looking into her family. Matt and Sarah wait to meet Stefan at a diner near Whitmore. Enzo drops by shortly before Stefan, who then arrives and meets his cousin of sorts. Enzo and Matt drink at the bar while Stefan and Sarah talk. Stefan orders a milkshake and the waitress turns on the noisy machine. Stefan quickly tells Sarah to follow him to the car and not to ask questions. They leave. Matt asks them where they are going. Stefan tells him that hey are going on a family ride. Sarah agrees. Later, Matt catches up to them and finds a compelled Sarah who doesn't know who he is. Matt immediately realises that Stefan compelled her. Enzo shows up behind them and has "Sarah's" head in his hands. He counts down to force Stefan to tell him what happened. Stefan doesn't talk and Enzo kills her. Matt attempts to run to kill enzo but Stefan stops him.

In Christmas Through Your Eyes, Enzo comes to meet Matt in Tripp's vampire cabin, expecting information on Monique. Enzo gets suspicious. Jeremy comes up from behind and shoots him with his crossbow. Enzo catches it easily, but Matt is prepared and stabs him in the neck. Jeremy shoots him again and Matt kicks him across the room. Later, Matt isn't satisfied with just killing Enzo, he wants him to suffer for what he did to Monique. Matt then puts Enzo in the back of Tripp's van and drives to the border of Mystic Falls. Matt drives Enzo over the town line and stops just as he's over. He gets out of the car and goes to open the back to he vam. When he does, he sees Enzo's body but Enzo isn't dead. Matt expects Enzo to kill him but Enzo has other motives. He wants him to help him take down Stefan.

In The Day I Tried To Live, at Duke, Enzo points out the real Sarah Salvatore to Matt. Enzo is annoyed that Stefan is letting Damon think he killed her. Matt doesn't want to go along with Enzo's plan that Matt get to know her, but Enzo threatens Matt's mom, saying he found her in South Carolina. Matt attempts to chat up Sarah but she's not interested. Enzo has a back up plan. Matt sits on a bus bench, freezing. Sara sees him and takes pity, offering to buy him coffee and a bus ticket back to Mystic Falls. Later, Enzo lays out his plays for Sara to Matt. He's going to ingratiate himself into her life, without compulsion, turn her into a bad person and then get her to beg him to turn her into a vampire, all to hurt Stefan.

In Let Her Go, Matt and many of Caroline's friends stay over at the Salvatore Boarding House. In the morning, Caroline tells everyone that she wants her mother to of had her funeral and be in the ground by the day is up. She then gives Matt and everyone tasks to do. Later, Matt is seen walking up the steps to Liz's funeral when Tyler comes wobbling up the stares drunk. Matt refuses to let him go inside and tells him to just go home and that Caroline doesn't need anything else to worry about. Inside the church, Matt sits with his friends and at some point cries.

In I Never Could Love Like That, Matt and Tyler are trapped with a humanity-less Caroline and Stefan. Caroline threatens to kill one of them if they don't answer her questions correctly. Neither Matt or Tyler could answer her last question, therefore she decided to kill them both, with the assistance of Stefan. Tyler gets angry and tries to stake Caroline, but she grabs Matt and essentially uses him as a shield, resulting in him getting stabbed. Matt is later visited at the hospital by Elena, and refuses her blood to heal him. He tells her that he can't hate vampires but also use them to his advantage at the same time.

In I'd Leave My Happy Home For You, Matt is at the Salvatore Boarding House. Celebrating Alaric's bachelor party. He is getting very drunk and picks a fight with Tyler. He then has a talk with Alaric. He tells Alaric that all of their friends are killers. He warns him. And tells Alaric that Jo, Alaric and their baby aren't safe. He tells Alaric after he marries Jo. They should leave town.

In Mommie Dearest, after Matt found with Bonnie two dozen people compelled to gather inside Mystic Falls High School, the evening before, Matt (feeling worried), calls Caroline to see if she had news about Bonnie. He is more worried when he learns that Bonnie is with Enzo. He later goes into the Grill, with Caroline still on the phone, and trips on more stranded-compelled people on IV's. When she gets there, he tells her that the court house and the supermarket also host that kind of gathering. He points out that it's not that clear that the Heretics are using them as blood banks because they don't have bite marks. Instead, he thinks they are being fed before being slaughtered. That thought makes Caroline literally puke, but she doesn't want to make a big deal about it and asks him to focus on finding a way to break the compulsion. Caroline thinks that perhaps someone could Siphon the people's compulsion away and so, she bitterly texts Valerie Tulle asking her to come help them. Later, when the she joins them, the Caroline and Valerie converse and let it slip out about Caroline's pregnancy (with ( Josette Laughlin's twin babies)). This surprises Matt as they work on helping out the compelled people.

In Hold Me, Thrill Me, Kiss Me, Kill Me, Caroline is writing into the journal of Elena that she is pregnant, Matt calls from his car, asking her if she wants to investigate with him about the missing people; Julian was regrouping in Mystic Falls. She turned him down and confessed that Valerie Tulle was right about her being pregnant. Surprised, he wonders how Stephen is taking it. Later, when Matt goes to the Mystic Grill, he runs into Enzo and points a gun to him while he drinks blood from the neck of a girl, ask angrily what is wrong with him. Teasing each other, Matt claims, "Nobody will ever want him in Mystic Falls, not Damon, not Lily, nobody. So what's the point staying there?" He asked Enzo. However, Enzo shouted at him that while the Heretics are taking over the place, all Matt can do is be totally useless in trying to stop himself from drinking as he did so. This fight with the Heretics will be the death of Matt, Enzo said to him calmly, because he's overmatched and not prepared at all for what's coming. Then, getting out by the back door, Enzo was suddenly shot and fell over the ramp in the alley. Men got out from the truck and took him in the back of a prison truck. After a while, he woke up when Matt opens the back of the truck saying to Enzo (with a smug smile) to save his strength. Enzo being full of vervain, he wouldn't succeed escaping. Admitting that he can't protect Mystic Fall by himself, Matt tells his prisoner he made some friends, who has an interest in having Enzo.

In Things We Lost in the Fire, Bonnie and Matt are at the border of Mystic Falls, waiting for speeding cars to get near. Matt was setting an ambush while Bonnie was trying to be positive about Damon getting better. He snorts at her, skeptical, just as she smiled to her phone, seeing his profile on a match site. But two drivers interrupt their chat and get out of their cars, immobilized by spikes on the road. Matt approaches with his gun up, but Bonnie is the first to neutralize them with her magic. While the drivers from the bunch of friends of Julian are passed out, Matt keeps kicking them and Bonnie has to stop him being Matt was about to lose it.

At the baby shower of Caroline, Matt is challenging Alaric and Tyler to a diaper contest. Alaric wins and goes talk to Caroline while the two others talk over a drink (Tyler drank only because Matt's on duty). To Tyler being fatalist about Mystic Falls fate, Matt claimed that its still their town, the one where they grew up. Disagreeing, the arrival of Nora Hildegard catches Tyler's attention and Matt's mood immediately worsens. Later, Matt argues with Bonnie about the presence of Nora. The Heretic responsible of putting Stefan in the Phoenix Stone, and one of the murderers of his dead colleagues shouldn't be welcomed, from his point of view. With Nora stepping in, Matt felt threatened after only a few harsh words were exchanged and found himself magically choked. Not believing the aggressiveness of Nora, Bonnie begs her to stop. She frees her hold and lead her to the back of the room the baby shower was being held, both Nora and Matt glare at each other angrily.

Then Matt, in his truck, got distracted on the road and is arrested by a young, beautiful female police officer. Thinking he might be drunk, she's not convinced at all by him trying to slip out of trouble in showing his badge. He found himself in jail for the night, having nobody to pick him up. The female officer (Penny Ares) shows sympathy for the loss of his graduated colleagues. He thanks her and they converse about how strange it seems like nobody really tried to do something about the fire that was going on. Then she brings his bag, asking him what was with all this crazy arsenal he had in the bag and his truck.

While that was happening, Bonnie, over the body of old Rayna Cruz in a mental institution, learns from Enzo himself, that Matt managed to deliver him to a shadow organization, explaining why he was gone for so long.

Later, Matt shares a beer on his truck with Penny, all shaken up. He's supportive while she's processing the last event and what it means. She tries to get the picture of Matt: alone in Mystic Falls, without any family connection, looking to fight vampires because this town is the only constant in his life and he has to take a stand. She said to him frankly to him that he's cute and all, but mostly, he's insanely brave.

Three years from now, Matt, indifferent and deeply stricken, approaches Stefan saying that Caroline is safe, he got her out of the broadcast building and Damon was still inside. He distracted Stefan for a moment and then stabbed him quickly with a syringe full of vervain. Matt leaves him unconscious, in the parking lot and climbs the steps to the entrance to express his message to a camera turned on, "All right I did it, he's out. I'll never see you again right?" A female voice thanks him and he leaves. Then the glass shows a reflection of Damon's improvised cell, which is also showing us the grin of Rayna Cruz.

In Kill 'Em All, Matt spends most of this episode trying to get Stefan to tell him what's exactly happened to Penny and her death. Stefan reveals that he compelled Matt to forget that it was Matt himself who shot Penny to death, not Stefan. Matt breaks down, but shortly says that he still blames Stefan for being around Mystic Falls when Penny was shot to death.

In Gods and Monsters, Matt is abducted by Bonnie and they are driving together to try and catch up to Bonnie's vampire victims. Matt tries to help Bonnie see through the Supernatural Huntress-side of her and helps her to steer her away from being able to catch up to her vampire-targets. Matt eventually crashes them both into a forest area on the side of the highway. Bonnie apologizes to Matt and leaves him to hunt down the rest of their friends. During this time alone, Matt hallucinates seeing his dead fiancée and he apologizes for killing her. Penny tells him to love his life away from Mystic Falls and Matt does so as a police unit finally finds him and helps him out of the crash. This starts the phase of Matt moving on from Mystic Falls and the dangerous, vampire hunting-lifestyle.

In We Have History Together,

In Nostalgia's a Bitch,

In What Are You?,

Main article: Matt and Penny

Season One

In Season One, Matt doesn't appear in five episodes:

Season Two

In Season Two, Matt doesn't appear in seven episodes:

Season Three

In Season Three, Matt doesn't appear in seven episodes:

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Matthew G. "Matt" Donovan is a main character on The Vampire Diaries and a guest character in the third season of The Originals and first season of Legacies. He is the son of Kelly Donovan and Peter Maxwell.

# data[].attributes.body
This Padlet is in order from who I think are the most influential and important characters in the show.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
This article is about Bonnie Bennett from the TV series. You may be looking for Bonnie McCullough from the novel series.

Bonnie Bennett

Status

Alive (Resurrected/Granted Rayna's Remaining Lifespan)

Title(s)

Bon (by everyone)

Child (by Sheila Bennett)

Honey, Baby (both by Abby)

Cuz (by Lucy Bennett)

Bon Bon (by Katherine and Damon)

Little Witch (by Kol)

The Bennett Witch (by Klaus, Qetsiyah, Silas and Alex)

Bonnie McCullough (an alternate identity)

Witchy, Judgy, Wicked Witch of the West, Medusa, Bonnie the Teenage Witch, Destroyer of Dreams, Bonica-Magica, Sister, Rayna 2.0, Crazy Bitch Bonnie (all by Damon)

Bonster (by Kai and Damon)

Town Witch (by herself)

Cute Witch (by Julian)

Bonnie the Good Witch, Silly Witch (by Enzo)

Love (by Enzo and Klaus)

Family Members

Qetsiyah † (Distant Maternal Ancestor)

Qetsiyah's Child/Niece or Nephew(s) † (Distant Maternal Ancestor)

Qetsiyah's Relatives † (Distant Maternal Ancestors)

Ayana † (Distant Maternal Ancestor)

Ayana's Child † (Distant Maternal Ancestor)

The Witch of The Five † (Distant Maternal Ancestor)

Beatrice's Mother † (Maternal Ancestor)

Beatrice Bennett † (Maternal Ancestor)

Emily Bennett † (Maternal Ancestor)

Emily Bennett's Unnamed Brother † (Maternal Ancestor)

Emily Bennett's Unnamed Children † (Maternal Ancestors)

Ernestine Bennett † (Maternal Ancestor)

Marie Bennett † (Maternal Ancestor)

Rose Bennett † (Maternal Ancestor)

Amelia Bennett † (Maternal Great Grandmother)

Sheila Bennett † (Maternal Grandmother)

Unnamed Maternal Grandfather †

Sheila's Unnamed Sibling (Maternal Great Aunt Or Uncle)

Rudy Hopkins † (Father)

Abby Bennett Wilson (Mother)

Pauline Bennett † (Maternal Relative)

Joanna Bennett † (Maternal Aunt)

Lucy Bennett † (Maternal Cousin)

Rudy's Unnamed Family (Paternal Relatives)

Jamie (Maternal Adoptive Brother)

Significant spells

Telekinesis (various)

Séance Spell

Daylight Amulet Creation Spell (for Caroline, Abby and Elena)

Tomb Sealing Counter Spell (twice; once with Sheila)

Fire Manipulation Spell (twice)

Pain Infliction (various)

Talisman Destruction Spell (several)

Bennett Sealing Spell (several)

Locator Spells (various)

Message Spell

Spirit Harnessing Spell (with 100 witches)

Life Force Binding Spell (on Elena with John Gilbert)

Spirit Transference Spell

Banishing Spell

Manifestation Spell

Unsealing Spell

Blood-Knot Unsealing Spell (with Abby)

Original Unlinking Spell

Heart Stasis Desiccation Spell

Resuscitation Spell

Resurrection Spell (attempted; with Emily)

Expression Lunar Boundary Spell

Lowering The Veil

Petrification Spell

Expression Tomb Raising Spell

Boundary Spells (various)

Expression Protection Spell

Linking Spell

Healing Spell

Magic-Relinquishment Spell

Prison World Liberation Spell (multiple times)

Prison World Transportation Spell

Essence Reveal Spell

Controlling Life Force

Traditional Resurrection Spell

Shamanistic Resurrection Ritual (several)

Creating a Focus of Magic (with Valerie)

Bennett Unsealing Spell

Hellfire Manipulation Spell (with the rest of the Bennett Family)

Sleeping Beauty Reversal Spell

Height

5'2" (Feet)

1.58 (Meters)

Episode Count

136 (including 1 voice footage episode)

"

You made me realize that I had all the magic I ever needed right inside me. Now, give me a little luck.

"

Bonnie Sheila Bennett was born on February 5, 1993 to Rudy Hopkins and Abigail "Abby" Bennett in Mystic Falls, Virginia. She is the youngest and last known member of the Bennett family. Some time when Bonnie was a young child, her mother had abandoned her, after taking down the Original Vampire, Mikael and losing all of her powers, in order to protect her best friend Miranda Sommers-Gilbert's adoptive daughter Elena, who is a Petrova doppelgänger needed to break Klaus' Hybrid curse. Because of her mother abandoning her and her father almost never being a part of her life, Bonnie experienced severe parental abandonment. It could be assumed that since her mother abandoned her, that it was her Grams that had raised Bonnie for most of her life. Even though it isn't implied, it appears that her father, Rudy, gave Bonnie Abby's maiden name "Bennett", although the reasons for this are unknown. During Bonnie's early childhood, Bonnie became best friends with both Caroline Forbes and Elena. When Bonnie was nine years old, she lost her favorite teddy, Ms. Cuddles. In regards to her personality, she is moral, passionate, opinionated, free-spirited, feisty, determined, defends her opinion fiercely and is unable to keep quiet about what she thinks is right. She is also extremely compassionate, kind, empathetic, caring, friendly, gregarious, and protective, especially of those she loves. Bonnie is also known to be a martyr; extremely self sacrificing and selfless and she is always willing to put the needs of her family, friends and loved ones before herself. She will always go out of her way to protect the people she loves and help others in need without asking for anything in return. Bonnie is also shown to be a romantic, someone who finds comfort in love and romance, although at first, she is more focused on her identity as a witch and protecting her friends. Because of Bonnie's opinions about vampires and their way of living (due to the fact that vampires have to feed on humans and human blood for survival, thus increasing their chances of harming innocent people), this often makes her look like a prejudiced and judgmental person from time to time. However, Bonnie eventually comes to accept vampires and vampirism and even helps them and befriends them (as both her best friends Elena and Caroline are vampires), despite the fact that vampires and witches are known to be natural enemies.

In December 22, 2007, Bonnie is fifteen years old and a freshman at Mystic Falls High School and is also helping her town prepare for the Mystic Falls Tree Lighting Ceremony. Bonnie threw a snowball at Elena and also revealed that her father is taking her on a trip and that she'd miss Christmas with her friends, so Elena revealed that she was going to convince her parents to let Bonnie stay for the holidays as they've never spent an holiday apart from each other.

In December 22, 2008, Bonnie is a sophomore at Mystic Falls High School, at this point.

Her maternal grandmother Sheila Bennett at one point tried to explain to Bonnie about her witch heritage, although Bonnie dismissed this because she thought that her grandmother was drunk and before the beginning of the series, she tried to explain to Bonnie about her witch heritage again (even though Bonnie said that she was psychic). Unseen, during the events of Season One and December 22, 2011, by this time Bonnie would have told Elena about her heritage. Bonnie and Elena watched Elizabeth Forbes' speech during the Tree Lighting Ceremony and also Bonnie and her friends did secret Santa and Stefan Salvatore gave Caroline a key-ring snow globe of Mystic Falls, which disappointed her and she also gave Bonnie a gift.

Bonnie, angered with Tiki's attitude, makes the hose run with her powers and Tiki gets wet in the process.Tiki later is in charge of the car wash and makes Bonnie sweep the pavement because it has the be dry. Bonnie in anger burns the pavement and the fire travels up along the water and along with the car is set alight, Stefan runs over to Bonnie and shakes her. Bonnie asks what happened and whether she did it or not. When Stefan says yes, Bonnie asks him not to tell anyone. Later, Bonnie arrives at Sheila's house. When Sheila opens the door, Bonnie is crying, and says that she doesn't know what's going on.

In Haunted, Bonnie learns more and more about witchcraft from her grandmother, Sheila. Sheila talks about the history and how serious witchcraft can be. Halloween is coming, and Caroline gives Bonnie a witch Halloween costume.

Bonnie finds The Bennett Talisman and asks if it's the one that Caroline got it from Damon. At the Halloween Party Bonnie is front of a cauldron filled with candies. Damon approaches to her, and asks her where Caroline is. In respond Bonnie warns him to stay away from her. Damon notices the Bennett Talisman Bonnie is wearing and asks where she got it from. He easily figures that Caroline gave it to her, notes that it's his and wants it back. Bonnie says that she's not going to give it, she says she's going to give it to Caroline, and if Caroline feels like giving it to Damon, he can have it. Damon tries to pull it off her neck, but the necklace burns his hand. Bonnie runs away and comes home as soon as possible. And tells Sheila everything. Sheila says that the necklace belonged to one of the most powerful witches in their family, and she shows Bonnie an old picture of a woman who is also wearing same the necklace: Emily Bennett. And also it is revealed that she is Bonnie's great-great-great-great-grandmother.

In 162 Candles, Bonnie decides to pack up at her grandmother's and go home. Knowing that her father doesn't like her to be gone for long. Bonnie tries to give her grandmother, Sheila the necklace back but she says no and that it belongs to Bonnie. It is a talisman that has been passed down from generation to generation and it has found its way back to Bonnie. Bonnie decides her grandmother is right and leaves the necklace on, but just wishes it was a little bit prettier. Bonnie pays an early visit to Elena in her room. She apologizes to Elena for being an absentee friend these past few days. Feeling that she can trust Elena, Bonnie swears her to secrecy and shows some of the things her grandmother taught her. She rips open her feather pillow to Elena's surprise and proceeds to make the feathers fly up into the air. Elena is shocked but happy that Bonnie shared this with her. Back at the Mystic Grill, Caroline spots Bonnie and asks her about the necklace. Bonnie refuses to give it back. When Caroline reaches out to grab the necklace, she gets a shock from the necklace. Bonnie senses that it isn't actually Caroline who wants the necklace but Damon. She tells Caroline to have Damon asked for it back himself. Bonnie walks off, upset.

He tells her that he would not hurt her and in fact, he can help her get rid of Emily. Damon tells Bonnie that the next time she sees Emily, to tell her "a deals a deal". Driving home from school, Bonnie tells Elena that she feels the necklace is causing all of this situation with Emily. Pulling off the road suddenly, Bonnie gets out and throws the necklace far into a deserted field. Elena is shocked but knows that it will make Bonnie feel more relieved. Elena invites Caroline and Bonnie to dinner so that they can try and be friends again. When Bonnie arrives, she tells Caroline that the "necklace" drama is all over and that she threw it in a field.

They decide to do manicures and Caroline goes into Bonnie's bag to get the kit out. Seeing the necklace in the bag, Caroline calls her a liar. Bonnie tries to convince her that she was telling the truth and that the necklace shouldn't be in there. Realizing that she over reacted, Caroline apologized to Bonnie. Suddenly, Caroline has the idea to have a séance to see what "Emily" wants from Bonnie. During the séance, the threesome start to get scared when a breeze blows through and the candles begin to flicker. The candles begin to flicker some more and Bonnie decides it's enough. She throws the Bennett Talisman down by the candles.

Bonnie/Emily leaves and not knowing what to do, Elena calls Stefan. She tells him what's happened and that Bonnie/Emily is headed to Fell's Church. Overhearing this conversation, Damon rushes to the church.Once at the church, Damon sees Bonnie/Emily and demands that she honor her side of the bargain. Reaching out to grab the necklace, Damon is thrust back against a tree with a wooden stake in his side. Bonnie/Emily steps in a pentacle/pentagram on the ground and it begins to burn.

Luckily for Damon, Stefan shows up just in time to save him. Bonnie/Emily tells Stefan what Damon forgot to mention. Apparently, she would not just be releasing Katherine but she would be releasing the other 26 Vampires locked in there with her. Chanting a spell, Bonnie/ Emily throws the necklace into the air and it explodes into a burst of sparks. Devastated and fangs bared, Damon rushes for Bonnie and attacks her. He bites her and nearly kills her. Not knowing any other way, Stefan opens his wrist to allow his blood to flow and had Bonnie drink from him. Immediately, her wounds started to heal. Watching on, Damon tells Stefan that Katherine never compelled him to love her. That they really loved each other. Not knowing what to do anymore, Damon tells Stefan that he will leave town.Seeing that Bonnie is fine, Elena tries to once again convince Stefan that she cares for him and that she wants to be with him. Making her even more upset, Stefan tells her that they can't be together and that he too must leave town. Later at the Gilbert House Elena explains Bonnie everything,from the existence of vampire to Stefan and Damon.

Bonnie heads out to the rubble of the old church and looks around. Soon, she senses that someone else might be there too. Calling out, Bonnie suddenly falls through the ground into a secret chamber. Bonnie tries but fails to get a signal on her phone down in the chamber. She begins to hear something and she puts her head to the wall and soon hears the voices on the other side. Suddenly Stefan is there and he tells her to close her eyes and flies with her to the outside. Opening her eyes, Bonnie is happy to see that it really was Stefan. Bonnie asks Stefan if the people are suffering down there. He tells her that they are no longer suffering and that only blood can bring them back. Seeing that she is scared, Stefan reassures her that it will never happen since Emily destroyed the crystal. Bonnie arrives home safe, happy to see Sheila.

Once alone, Elena asks Ben for a glass of water. Just before Elena drinks it, Bonnie asks Elena for a sip. Elena hesitatingly gives her the water. Bonnie catches Ben off guard and throws the water at him. Bonnie lights his arm with magic where it's wet by the water.Ben panics and pats the fire off and just makes it in time to catch Elena before she escapes.Bonnie, who was by the door without a choice had to go back in.

Bonnie and her grandmother soon begin the ritual of chanting the spell. After a few moments, the tomb opens. Damon grabs Elena and takes her in as leverage. He knows that if he goes in there alone, they would close the tomb again. Anna also arrives to enter the tomb. Bonnie tries to stop her but her grandmother tells her to go on in. Her grandmother explains to Bonnie that the seal has not been broken and that any Vampires entering the tomb will not be allowed back out. Only humans will be allowed out.Bonnie tries to stop Stefan from entering the tomb knowing that he would not be able to come back out. He sees no other choice and proceeds inside to save Elena anyways.

Bonnie and her grandmother finally arrive home exhausted. Bonnie notices that her grandmother seems more than just exhausted. Not wanting to be fussed over, Sheila tells Bonnie she's fine and that she just wants to lie down. Elena soon arrives to check in on them. Bonnie enters her grandmothers room and notices she's not breathing. Racing to the bed, Bonnie begins to cry and tries to get her to wake up. Elena calls 911 but Bonnie knows that her grandmother is dead.

Lost in despair, Bonnie had temporarily left Mystic Falls. During her absence, Bonnie took her ancestor's Grimoire, in order to better herself in the arts of magic and witchcraft. Later during the season, Bonnie returned to Mystic Falls, with a newly distant relationship with Elena and Stefan. Finding Damon and Stefan responsible for Sheila's death, Bonnie has since then, grown a bitter hatred towards vampires.

Seeing they have no choice, Bonnie begins the chanting spell. After some flashes of the lights and the fire flickering, Bonnie tells them it has been done.Bonnie and Caroline are down at the Mystic Grill and Caroline is still trying to get Bonnie to tell her why she's upset with Elena. Bonnie finally tells Caroline that she did something really bad. Bonnie tells Caroline that she lied to Elena and told her she did something but she really didn't. Once Elena finds out, Bonnie tells Caroline that Elena will never forgive her.

In Founder's Day, the parade is underway and Bonnie sees Elena and Caroline on the Miss Mystic Falls float. Waving to them until Damon steps in and waves back at Elena. Telling him to go away, Bonnie walks off. Convincing her to listen to him, Damon wants to sincerely thank her for her help in undoing the spell on the device. Seeing he is truly thankful, Bonnie begins to have doubts about not actually doing just that.

Before Damon walks off, he tells her that he owes her one. At the back entrance to the basement, Stefan runs into Bonnie who warns him not to enter. He tells her that he needs to save his brother and doesn't listen to her warning and enters the burning building. Elena tries to also follow but Bonnie stops her. Bonnie begins to chant a spell that makes the flames low, long enough for Stefan to save Damon. Since then Damon and Stefan are alive thanks to her. After everything Stefan approaches Bonnie and tells her how thankful he is that she helped them. She tells him that she did it for Elena. Bonnie tells him that Damon needs to change his ways. She tells him that she knows who she is now and understands her powers. She warns him that if Damon spills one drop of innocent blood, she will kill him.

Proving her power, she uses her abilities and soon Damon is holding his head in pain. Bonnie walks away and bumps into Elena/Katherine to complain about Damon. Touching her arm, Bonnie soon realizes that it is Katherine and not Elena. Once alone, Bonnie calls Elena and verifies that Elena is not yet arrived. Turning around, Bonnie is confronted by Katherine. Using her abilities once again, Bonnie soon discovers that they don't work on Katherine. Katherine reaches for Bonnie's throat and begins to choke her. Using her powers, Bonnie has the doors to the party open. Once exposed, Katherine lets her go and walks away.

Stefan immediately sees that Bonnie senses something. Questioning her, he finds out that she saw Mason kissing Elena. Stefan realizes that it was Katherine and not Elena Bonnie saw. Later, Stefan and Damon bring Bonnie off to the side to try and get her to help them with Mason. At first she refuses but finding out that it will in the end protect Elena, Bonnie agrees. A moment later, Bonnie tries to appear as though she is having trouble getting a table down from a truck so that Mason will come over to help.

Once Mason is next to her, Bonnie uses her abilities and soon Mason is grabbing his head in pain. Damon and Stefan step in to help put him into the truck and they drive off.Back at the Salvatore house, Bonnie reluctantly helps Damon tie up Mason. Bonnie begins to lay her hands on his head and try to read his thoughts. She soon discovers that the Moonstone is hidden in a well on the Lockwood property. On her way out, Bonnie bumps into Caroline. Not knowing what to say, Bonnie prepares to leave but seeing Caroline's face, Bonnie decides to invite with her to look for the well.

Feeling helpless, Bonnie remembers a spell she learned that might help Elena. Asking Jeremy for a hair from Elena 's hair brush, Bonnie begins another spell. She begins by writing a message on a piece of paper and proceeds with the spell. After a moment, Jeremy starts to see that Bonnie's nose is bleeding. He tries to stop her but suddenly she passes out. Bringing Bonnie a glass of water after she wakes up, Jeremy questions her about what had happened. Bonnie tells him that witches too have a weakness. If they use too much witchcraft, the magic will push back. She makes him promise not to ever share that information with anyone. If someone knows her weakness, she can be in serious trouble. Bonnie opens up and tells Jeremy that she feels all alone and he admits that he feels the same way.

They invite her to sit with them and seeing that Jeremy had not arrived yet, Bonnie sits down. Bonnie finds out that they just moved there from Louisiana. Jonas tells Bonnie that he knew some Bennetts in Salem and asks her if she is related? Bonnie tells him yes but before she can say anymore, Jeremy arrives and they head over to the pool tables. Bonnie and Jeremy are enjoying a game of pool when Luka once again joins them. Soon Luka joins Bonnie at her table while Jeremy plays pool. Luka starts by apologizing if his father was being too much of a snoop but that they just needed to be careful. Not understanding what he's talking about, Luka shows her a little trick he can do with the salt. Bonnie asks if he is a witch but he admits he is a warlock.

Jeremy tries to convince Bonnie that she is not strong enough to carry out this spell. Bonnie of course will not listen. After they have done the spell and have the ashes from Katherine's picture, Bonnie turns her back to retrieve something to put the ashes in. While her back is turned, Jeremy places some of the ashes in his wallet so that he can go to the tomb and grab the moonstone himself. At the tomb, Bonnie channels Luka's energy to try and get Jeremy out but she ends up passing out. Taking matters into his own hands, Stefan races into the tomb and tosses Jeremy out. Now he too is locked in the tomb with Katherine.

Bonnie arrives at Luka's to give him back his necklace. After apologizing for using it, Luka allows her to enter. He shows her into a room where she sees old Grimoire's. Luka explains that his father has been collecting them for years. Bonnie asks Luka if he knows how to break a bind between a talisman and a spell. They both begin looking through the old Grimoires to find an answer. Up on a roof top, Luka and Bonnie prepare to break the curse on the moonstone. Placing the moonstone in both of their hands, they begin to chant together. After a few minutes, the moonstone lifts up out of their hands and bursts into tiny sparks.

In The House Guest, Bonnie along with Caroline and Elena decide to have a girls night. Jenna walks in depressed and they soon convince her to stay and join them. Trying to decide what to do, Caroline tells them about the band playing down at the Mystic Grill and they all decide to head on out. Elena bumps into Bonnie who asks her how she would feel if she started seeing Jeremy. Elena tells Bonnie that Jeremy has had so much pain in his life that he deserves to be happy with someone as amazing as her. Later Bonnie sees Jonas enter the Grill and walks over to him to try and convince him that it wasn't their fault and that she wants to help him get his daughter back.

Dr. Martin doesn't hear her and soon the lights up above start to explode. People begin to scream and leave. Placing his hands on her head, Dr. Martin makes Bonnie collapse. Afterwards Bonnie kneels beside Jonas and attempts to close his eyes. Seconds later, he sits up straight and grabs her head between his hands. Holding her motionless for a minute until Stefan pulls him off and falls to the floor dead this time. Up in his room, Jeremy tries to talk to Bonnie about being in denial about losing her powers. She puts her hands to his chest and soon the lights flicker. Going up to his ear, she whispers that Dr. Martin gave her powers back. He also told her how to kill Klaus.

Outside the Witch House Jeremy asks how much power Bonnie can channel. Bonnie closes her eyes and shows how much:Winds blow hard,thunder roars,they sunshine disappears. Bonnie and Jeremy are at Elena's house when Jeremy reads the warning the witches gave to Bonnie and is upset because if Bonnie uses too much power she will die. He asks her how much power she will need to kill an Original and Bonnie tells him that she needs all of it. She tells him that if she dies it was to save Elena, him, and everybody else.

Damon tells Elena to find Stefan and then asks Bonnie if she is willing to do what has to be done to kill Klaus. When Stefan and Elena return they find Damon alone and Bonnie fighting with Klaus. After a few striking blows at Klaus Bonnie sinks to the ground and Stefan and Elena can´t find a pulse. Damon cuts in and tells them to leave and that he would take care of the body, since the sheriff shouldn't find out about it. He takes Bonnie to the house, where she had received her power and she wakes up there and Jeremy promises to stay there with her. At the Salvatore House Elena grieves the loss of Bonnie, when Damon tells her, that if they want a chance to win Klaus must believe Bonnie is dead. So he had planned everything with Bonnie.

In The Sun Also Rises, Over at the old witches' house, Jeremy and Bonnie look through the Grimoires to find a way of stopping Elena becoming a vampire. Meanwhile, Elijah Alaric and Stefan arrive to speak to Bonnie. Elijah explains that the sacrifice will happen in stages - the Werewolf will be killed, then the Vampire, and then the Petrova Doppelgänger. He says that once Elena dies, the curse will be broken and Klaus will become a Hybrid. However, this will also be when Klaus is weakest and Bonnie will be able to deliver him to the brink of death. Elijah says he will finish the job. Inside, Jeremy reveals that he thinks he's found a spell that might help and decides to ask Stefan to bring Johnathan Gilbert's journals for more information. Alaric appears and asks to speak to Jeremy alone. He explains that Jenna has been taken. Upstairs, Bonnie is willing to kill Klaus now to save Jenna, even though it would mean killing herself. However, Stefan refuses and explains that he has a plan - he will offer himself as the vampire instead.

Bonnie then appears where the sacrifice is being held and throws Klaus across the ground. Greta heads over towards them, but Damon breaks her neck. He picks up Elena and pulls the stake out of Stefan's back. Stefan tells him to get Elena out of there and reveals he won't leave until Klaus is dead. Bonnie continues to cast the spell and as Klaus is weakened, Elijah approaches him. He starts to kill him, but Klaus croaks that he did not bury the family at sea - the bodies are safe. He promises to take Elijah to them if he saves him. Bonnie threatens to kill them both if Elijah doesn't slay Klaus, adding that she doesn't care if she dies. However, Elijah apologizes and dashes away before Bonnie could stop him. Bonnie later pays her respect to The Gilbert Family by attending John and Jenna's funeral.

She says there will be consequences, and Alaric tells her to get them to shut up as Jeremy is just a kid. Bonnie continues to cast the spell but her nose begins to bleed and she sobs. She calls to Emily, begging her to help as she loves Jeremy. However, the candles go out. Bonnie sobs as she believes Jeremy is dead for good, but then he wakes up. Bonnie hugs him and thanks Emily for helping. Later, she calls Caroline, who informs Liz that Jeremy is alive.Jeremy returns home and searches on the internet for "back from the dead". Bonnie speaks to him on webcam and he admits that he feels weird, but Bonnie points out that he has just been brought back from the dead and it's bound to feel strange. She jokes that he can thank her "tomorrow and the next day and the next day". They say good night and Alaric appears, explaining that he's going to head off. However, seeing how Jeremy looks, he decides to stay the night. Jeremy thanks him for everything he has done. However, Alaric teases Jeremy by revealing that he overheard Bonnie's suggestion that he thank her "tomorrow and the next day and the next day".

She tells them that there is some kind of magic with the Elena's Necklace. The Founder's party seems to be in full swing when the girls gather to see if Bonnie can figure out what kind of magic is attached to the necklace. Caroline takes this time to question Elena about her relationship with Damon. Hearing Bonnie's intake of breath, Caroline and Elena watch as the necklace floats into the air all on its own. Looking through old spell books, Jeremy and Bonnie try to figure out what to do about the necklace. Suddenly Anna appears and warns Jeremy that the darkness was there. Moments later, the books catch on fire., Chanting and shouting "Sutas Incenda!" Bonnie is able to put out the fire. Later, when they clean the ashes that which were burned Jeremy opens up to Bonnie, telling her about the ghosts.

In Smells Like Teen Spirit, first day of school and Bonnie, Caroline and Elena reflect on the fact that they were all seniors now and how much their lives had changed.Later,Bonnie is discussing the fact that Jeremy is seeing Anna. Later, it is revealed that Jeremy knows that another witch from the other side is helping Vicki.

Bonnie doesn't like it and heads to Matt's to help him with his "dead" sister. Matt explains what had happened and Bonnie soon finds a spell that might help break the spell and send Vicki back. Bonnie begins to read the spell. Vicki appears and she begs Matt to stop Bonnie. Matt asks Bonnie if the spell is working. Bonnie in respond says that Vicki is here because of him and that he should let Vicki go. Matt says to Vicki goodbye and Vicky vanishes.

She throws the necklace into the fire. Just when she is about to begin the spell, Grams appears and they chant the spell together. During the spell the necklace is burned and cracked. After the spell Sheila says that Bonnie is "You are stronger than all of this. I'm so proud of you" and vanishes sadly. Later when Bonnie alone stands in the room the fire that which was still burning flickers a lot. When she goes to see what's wrong, she sees the necklace undamaged.

In Ordinary People, Bonnie helps Alaric and Elena by figuring out the marks and the symbols on the walls in the caves.

Hearing the whispers of the ancient witches again, she is lured into the cellar. There, she sees she is not alone. Stefan is waiting there for her. She sees the coffins and Stefan tells her that he needs her to put a spell on the coffins so they will disappear. Calling Bonnie, Elena tells her what almost happened to Jeremy. She asks Bonnie if she could use a locator spell and find Stefan. Bonnie agrees to help and tells her where she could find Stefan.Afterwards Bonnie again arrives at the Witch House and discovers about the fact that the fourth coffin is closed with a spell.

In Bringing Out The Dead, Stefan guides Bonnie and her mother through the caves until they come upon the room where the coffin is being kept. Stefan demands that they work together to try and open the coffin quickly before Klaus discovers them. Looking through her mother's Grimoire, Bonnie tells her there didn't seem to be anything in there to help. She soon comes across a ripped out page and asks her mother about it. Abby tells her that it was the spell she used to bind Mikael into the coffin.

On the next page, she notices a rope with two knots. Abby explains that it means that if 2 witches did it together, it might possibly unlock the coffin. In the cave, Bonnie and her mother try again to chant but it doesn't work. Seeing her mother about ready to give up, Bonnie tells her that she was not opening up herself up enough. Seeing the truth in what her daughter was saying, Abby once again holds her hands and they begin.

In Break On Through, Bonnie is seen in Abby's house. Caroline tries to help Abby deal with her new status as a vampire. Bonnie is very worried and Caroline tells her Abby needs time to adjust. Bonnie says that she "doesn't know how to help her". Later, she is seen in the kitchen and when Jamie comes in, he said he had a talk with Caroline, which Bonnie answers to by saying that "Caroline lectured him". Jamie tells Bonnie that since Abby's been here for him, he needs to be there for her. A while after when he hugs Abby, her vampire instincts take over and she bites him. Bonnie saves Jaimie by giving her an aneurysm.

When night comes, Abby is very upset and says to Bonnie she should leave before somebody gets hurt. Bonnie says that if Abby leaves again, it'll be more painful, expressing her desire for her mother to stay and make things work. Later in the episode, Elena asks Bonnie to cast a spell to hold Alaric's murderous instincts in. She agrees and hangs up quickly. The next day, Bonnie and Elena have a conversation in the kitchen which starts off with Alaric and ends with Elena apologizing about Abby. Bonnie forgives and hugs her. By the end of the episode, Abby decides to leave even if Caroline tries to convince her to stay.

In Do Not Go Gentle, Bonnie is seen attending the 1920s Decade Dance with Jamie. Her and Jamie are seen dancing when Jeremy accidentally bumps into Jamie while trying to follow Stefan, Elena, and Damon. Things are awkward between them but it dissipates when Bonnie sees him still wearing the Gilbert ring. She questions him about it but he tells her that he would take it off when Elena stops hanging around vampires. Later on, the two are seen in an empty classroom and Jamie questions her about her circle of friends.

They end up kissing, but were interrupted by Damon who needed Bonnie's help in lifting the spell that Esther placed in order to keep the vampires in the school. In the teacher's lounge, Bonnie attempts to break the spell and Klaus threatens killing Jamie. Stefan intervenes by saying Bonnie cares only about Caroline and Elena and the rest of them she says can go to hell. Klaus releases Jamie and watches over her with Damon as she attempts to do a locator spell to find Elena. Damon says that she is still mad for what happened to Abby and he semi apologizes but says he didn't have a choice. Bonnie counteracts by saying there's always a choice and every choice he makes someone ends up suffering because of them.

After Esther is stabbed by Alaric, Bonnie breaks the spell and Stefan thanks her. She says that she didn't do it for him and walks away. Bonnie is then seen crying with the rest of the group as Alaric decides not to complete his transition into a vampire. Jamie takes her home and Bonnie breaks down in front of him. He stays over and the two of them share a bed when Bonnie has a dream where Esther tells her that the witches need her to finish what she started. After it seems that Alaric has fell asleep, Damon walks out of the tomb to see Bonnie walking towards him. She ignores him and he stops her, asking if she's sleepwalking. She gives him an aneurysm then gives Alaric her blood, completing his transitioning into an Enhanced Original Vampire.

In Before Sunset, Damon helps a bleeding Bonnie into the Gilbert household. Damon tells Stefan that Bonnie fed Alaric her blood in order to complete his transition. Bonnie reveals that the spirits wanted Alaric to turn for some reason. She also reveals that a witch cannot make a true immortal creature and that he has to have a weakness. After Stefan gets a call from Alaric saying that he would kill Elena and Caroline if Klaus doesn't turn himself in, Bonnie tells them that she may be able to desiccate Alaric just as Abby desiccated Mikael. Bonnie is then seen at the Boarding House with Damon as they wait for Abby to arr rive. When she does, Bonnie has a cold attitude towards her because of her recent departure. Abby then tells her that the desiccation spell is dangerous because it taps into the dark magic that comes from within a witch, not from nature which is pure. She also reveals that Bonnie has to stop a human heart in order to stop a vampire's heart.

Bonnie is then seen walking towards the school with Damon and meets Stefan, Jeremy, and Klaus. She then gives them her blood to drink in order to bind them to her. Klaus tries to desiccate Alaric but fails when Alaric overpowers him. Bonnie then tries again, this time she is successful by stopping Klaus' heart and effectively desiccating him. Towards the end of the episode, Bonnie is celebrating along with Jeremy, Elena, Tyler, and Caroline in the Gilbert household at a victory party hosted by Caroline. They celebrate the finality of a Klaus free life.

She stated that Bonnie had crossed the line using dark magic and if she continued on the path, Nature would punish her. Bonnie is later confronted by an angry Klaus (trapped in Tyler's body) who demands she restore his former self, threatening to kill Tyler if she refused. Unfortunately, the spell required Bonnie to tap into dark forces and she was once again confronted by an angered Sheila. However, the Spirits of Nature decided to retaliate but surprisingly punished Sheila instead, leaving Bonnie distraught and guilt-ridden.

In The Killer, Shane helps Bonnie get past her guilt and fear. Shane tries hypnotism, but Bonnie says she doesn't think hypnotism would work, as witches are naturally immune to any sort of manipulation. Later, Bonnie and Shane are shown to have their eyes closed, but Bonnie opens them, saying that it isn't working. As it turns out, they have been doing what they were doing for several hours. Shane tries to get Bonnie to light a candle. Bonnie concentrates, but the candle in front on her hasn't been lit. Shane looks around the room and Bonnie sees that all the other candles in the room have been lit.

In We'll Always Have Bourbon Street, Bonnie is concerned with Elena, and with Caroline show up for a Girl's Night at the Salvatore Boarding House. Elena and Caroline are up in arms and Bonnie tries to cheer them up with some "magic tea". The girls have fun drinking the Salvatores' expensive Don Perignon, but the night turns sour when Caroline blurts that Elena is sired to Damon. Bonnie informs her friends the kind of magic Shane has been teaching her is called Expression.

After Bonnie was helping Jeremy, she went with him to talk to Elena, and she told Elena not to move, despite Jeremy having a wooden weapon in his arm, which he later gave to Damon. Jeremy hugged Elena, meaning that Bonnie was successful with her help. She was later seen with Jeremy and Elena seeing the Christmas decorations that Elena and Jeremy used to have. Finally, as she is about to leave the lake house, Bonnie hugs Jeremy. Jeremy embraces her back and closes her eyes as he holds her. Jeremy and Bonnie pull apart and Jeremy smiles at her. Bonnie gets in the car and Jeremy closes the door for her.

Bonnie rushes to the Mystic Falls High School and finds April in one of the science classroom. April is surprised and asks Bonnie how did she know everyone (that being Elena, Stefan and Caroline, who are trapped in the library with Rebekah) was here. Bonnie says that she came to find Shane and April reveals to Bonnie that she knows she is a witch, much to her shock. Bonnie does not know what is going and April tells her that Rebekah and Kol have Shane. This makes Bonnie cast a protection spell on Shane, knowing that he could now be compelled. However, Bonnie accidentally links April to Shane and while Shane is being tortured by Kol and April is able to feel Shane being pushed underwater by Kol and having a pipe shoved into his stomach. Bonnie pleads for someone to help and that is when Stefan and Elena enter. Stefan feeds April his blood and instructs Bonnie to get April out of the school and to safety.

Later, Shane is at his office safe and sound, and Bonnie is furious, telling Shane that she can't do black magic anymore, as she almost had April killed. Shane proceeds to tell her that Expression is not black magic and it's up to her to determine whether it is good or bad. He tells Bonnie that she is the key to everything and he will not let anything bad happen to her.

Bonnie questions Shane on how he got the pastor to massacre eleven people and Shane tells her that it wasn't a massacre, but a ritual to resurrect Silas and that he would bring them all back anyway. Bonnie says that Shane is crazy, but Shane offers Bonnie something that she just cannot refuse: information on her Grams and if she would like to see her again. Shane starts to minimize Bonnie and she starts using Expression on him. Rudy tried to intervene, but Bonnie created a wall of fire to prevent her father from coming any closer. Shane convinces her to calm down, but Shane tells Rudy that Bonnie is a "ticking time bomb" and only he can help her. He also said that with his help, Bonnie could go on to become the most powerful witch in the world.

At the Mystic Grill, Rudy and Bonnie talk and he tells his daughter how she lost control of her powers and she needed help. Bonnie insisted that she didn't need help, but Rudy said that the fact that she thinks she didn't need help only meant that she needed help even more.

In A View to a Kill, Bonnie is in charge of setting up the school's 1980s Decade Dance, when she is called by Elena. Elena tells Bonnie that she has a plan: to have Jeremy kill Kol, who had been causing all kinds of trouble for Jeremy and Klaus and Damon, who he had under his compulsion. Elena said that if they killed Kol, Damon would be free of his compulsion and Jeremy would have his Hunter's Mark complete.

Bonnie finds out that moments later, her father had put vervain in the water system and not only that, but cancels the Decade Dance. He orders Bonnie to come home for a family meeting. As she leaves, Bonnie has a frightening encounter with Kol, who wants to kill her, knowing that if she is dead, no one would be able to get to the cure. Bonnie, however, uses Expression on him, causing balloons to pop and lockers to open, leaving Bonnie for a chance to escape.

Later, Bonnie is at her house and Jeremy enters, telling her that Kol is in their house and they need her help. When Rudy says that she can't leave, she breaks a lamp and tells her father to stop telling her what to do. She tries walking out the door, but Abby blocks the way, saying that no one is going anywhere.

Bonnie is shocked by her mother's arrival and Abby asks Bonnie who is Professor Shane and what has he been teaching her. Jeremy tells Bonnie that they don't have time for this and Rudy replies by saying that this is a family matter. Jeremy tells Bonnie's parents that his sister is in trouble and they need Bonnie's help, but Abby says that her daughter is done with helping Elena Gilbert. Jeremy tries to attack Abby, and Bonnie tells him not to and to leave. She promises Jeremy that she will be right behind him. When he leaves, Bonnie looks at her parents and says, "You wanna talk? Let's talk."

The Bennetts are talking and Abby tells her daughter that she had warned her about dark magic before. Bonnie replies that Expression isn't dark magic and she reveals that she needs it. Bonnie tells Abby that they found a cure, which could be used to save her and that she can do the spell to access it. Bonnie tries to leave, but Abby drugs her and tries to contact some witches to wipe Bonnie's mind of the things Shane taught her, when she suddenly wakes up and uses her powers on Abby. She exclaims that she no longer belongs to the spirits, but to herself and she leaves the house to save Elena and Jeremy.

Bonnie arrives after they have just killed Kol and Klaus is there, telling the Gilbert siblings how he would have killed them all once the cure was found and that he doesn't care about his hybrids. Bonnie uses Expression on Klaus and orders Jeremy to invite Klaus in, which he does. Bonnie traps Klaus in the Gilbert living room and they are safe, until the spell wears off in 3 to 4 days.

Finally, Bonnie is with Elena and Jeremy at the Salvatore Boarding House. Jeremy is wondering why his mark isn't growing and Bonnie says that it will take time for Kol's line to die. Damon appears, free of his compulsion as Kol is killed and Stefan arrives with Silas' headstone. Moments later, Jeremy's mark grows, allowing everyone to see it.

Bonnie comes to Shane and tells him that she doesn't see a spell in Jeremy's tattoos, after studying them. He tells her that he will help her access Expression once she needs it and that he needs her to stay in control.

That is when he tells Bonnie that his wife was a witch, who died trying to use Expression.

This angers Bonnie and she yells at him, " You taught me the same magic that killed your wife!" Shane says that the upside is that he knows the warning signs and can keep it from consuming her. Damon has entered Shane's tent at the point and states the obvious: " The downside is you turned her into a time bomb that only you can dismantle." Shane tells Damon that he knows once they find the cure, he will try and kill him, but Bonnie has to keep him alive so that she can stay alive.

Sometime later, during the night, Jeremy is abducted by a strange man, leading Bonnie to do a locator spell to find him. She lights a fire and she follows its trail into the woods, the wind blowing around her, hearing voices as well. Bonnie later finds Shane, with Silas' headstone, which he stole earlier, and Jeremy bound a gagged. He introduces Bonnie to Massak and that if she tries to escape, he will ensure that she never find her way back. He says to the three, " So the gang's all here. Silas awaits."

Suddenly, Sheila Bennett appears and tells her granddaughter that they have to raise Silas and feed him so that she can be brought back. Jeremy realizes that it isn't her Grams at all and tells her that it isn't real; that it is Silas and he is getting inside her head. Later, the two find Silas, frozen in a vampire state. Bonnie says that in order to get the cure, Silas has to be fed their blood, as it is in his grip. That is when Vaughn appears and stabs Bonnie, where she falls onto the cave floor.

Katherine Pierce suddenly arrives (disguised as Elena, who she attacked earlier) and saves Jeremy from Vaughn, who was about to kill him. "Elena" is actually revealed to be Katherine when she calls Jeremy a brat for insisting that she save Bonnie first before getting the cure. Katherine slits Jeremy's wrist open and feeds him to Silas, who grabs Jeremy, giving Katherine an opening to grab the cure, and with that, she takes off. Silas then snaps Jeremy's neck and Bonnie watches from the cavern floor, unable to do anything, as she is dying.

In Stand By Me, Bonnie awakens in the forest and realized that her wound has healed. Shane/Silas came up and told her that he found a few revival herbs nearby to heal her. Bonnie asked him how he is healed and came to know that it was Silas who fixed his broken leg. Shane mentions Jeremy's death and that he was there when Silas awoke and, in order to gain strength he needed to feed on Jeremy.

Bonnie is emotionally devastated at the news of his death and was angry at Shane. Overwhelmed with emotion, Bonnie shows lack of control over Expression when she makes the fire grow. Shane/Silas then tells Bonnie that Silas can help her bring back Jeremy.

Silas/Shane also explains that three massacres are needed in order to complete the Expression triangle and another 12 people have to be sacrificed. Bonnie, who abhors the idea of killing 12 more innocent people ran away before she tripped and fell over an illusion of Jeremy dying and pleading for help. Bonnie attempts to revive him but it doesn't work. Bonnie then agrees to do what Silas wants.

When Bonnie is reunited with Damon on the island, they both return to Mystic Falls where Bonnie explains Silas' plan. Shane/Silas had told her that the Other Side was a purgatory for Supernaturals created by Qetsiyah. She had intended on Silas taking the cure and ending up on Other Side with her for all eternity. Bonnie told Elena, Caroline, and Matt that she needed to complete the Expression triangle in order to gain enough power to drop the Veil between the living world and the Other Side, causing all supernatural creatures to return; allowing everyone to reunite with everyone that they have ever lost but also the enemies they have killed over the years.

Bonnie was dropped at her home by Matt who insisted she needed to rest. When she was about to open the front door Silas/Shane asked if she told her friends the plan, to which she replies that they are unwilling to help and he tells her they are just afraid. She inquired to Shane/Silas if the 12 people died in Young Farm were humans and aren't supernaturals. Shane/Silas said their sacrifice was necessary and that they found peace and moved on. Silas/Shane said to Bonnie that they are going to work together in this.

Klaus and Caroline appear, and Klaus said they couldn't stop the witch now because she's linked to the others. Klaus is more than willing to let Bonnie die - but Caroline can't stand for that and rushes forward, stealing the head witch's dagger and turning it on her. Caroline stands back in horror as each witch slowly falls to the ground, dead. Caroline just murdered 12 people and completed the expression triangle - now all Silas needs is the cure.

When Bonnie wakes up, Stefan's surprised to discover that she remembers nothing since being in the cave, forcing him to tell her once again about Jeremy. Stefan attributed the memory loss to the witches' work on her mind. Your heart sunk when it became clear that Stefan would have to tell her that Jeremy was dead.

Silas, in the form of Jeremy, shows up and says he needs to help Bonnie before she hurts herself. But Bonnie says Silas just wants to bring down the wall and release all the monsters. Bonnie warned the Salvatores and she was announced Prom Queen as Matt was announced Prom King.

After Bonnie and Matt took their yearbook photos, Rebekah warned Matt that Elena was up to something regarding Bonnie. She could have been a tad more specific, right? Strange. Elena followed Bonnie into a special beaded-off VIP section and prepared to bite her. But Bonnie worked her magic, bringing wind and smashing some lights. She ran out. Bonnie start car alarms in the parking lot and scream at Silas to get out of her head as he awkwardly shouted "Control! Control!" at her. Bonnie succeeded in getting Silas out of her mind, and then Elena swooped in and bit her. But Bonnie's neck healed and Elena projectile-vomited the blood back up. Bonnie rose and started making Elena's bones break. Damon and Stefan stopped her from killing Elena.

The episode's final moment brought us our first look at Silas' real face. Bonnie had sought him out. He was hiding in the dark because Qetsiyah had made sure no woman would love him if he wouldn't love her. She'd disfigured him.

In She's Come Undone, Caroline was trying to call Bonnie, and finally she answered the phone. Caroline asked her if she could come over to help her will turning Elena's humanity back on, but Bonnie said she wasn't going to forgive her that quickly and told her she needed to study for the final exam. Bonnie hangs up as Katherine sits down across from her at the table and picks up a menu. Bonnie told her she needed her help by giving her Silas' tombstone. Bonnie wanted Katherine to help her but at first she refused, but then Bonnie told her that if she helped her she would give her what she always wanted, freedom. Bonnie didn't give her much details in case Silas got in her head and found out about them working together.

Later, Silas kept attacking Caroline and told her that he wanted her to find Bonnie. After he threatened that he would kill her mother, Caroline called Elizabeth Forbes and told her to go home and lock the doors and Caroline soon arrived home with her. They were in the living room trying to call Bonnie when she finally arrived. Caroline went to talk to her, and at first she didn't unlock the door since she was afraid that she was Silas. Then Liz walked in behind Caroline, but Bonnie quickly told her that that was not her mother. Bonnie is able to enter with her magic while Caroline went running to help her mother who in reality, was unconscious on the living room floor. Silas told Bonnie that she was wrong thinking that she could hide from him, but Bonnie said that she wasn't. Silas told her that she better not betray him, and she said that she wouldn't, but told him not to hurt her friends. Silas ordered her to leave the house immediately, and she left, and Silas followed behind her.

Bonnie was later seen at the diner again talking to Katherine. She told her that if she helped her, she would talk to Qetsiyah to learn the spell she used to turn Silas truly immortal, and she would do it on her. Katherine told her that they had a deal.

In The Walking Dead, Bonnie is sitting in the forest with her legs crossed, when Katherine hears voices and starts to ask Bonnie why they need to be here. Bonnie tells Katherine that if she wants to be truly immortal she needs to drop the Veil and talk to Qetsiyah. Then Katherine asks why they are in the forest, and Bonnie explains that they are standing in the expression triangle, and that she needs to channel all of the energy from Silas' Tombstone Then Katherine asks her what she wants, to which Bonnie replies that she is going to need help "putting him down." Katherine realizes she is referring to the one person who has been able to do this- Qetsiyah. Bonnie explains that if she can contact her she can ask her how to do it, and that she will need the tombstone to contact her. Katherine then explains that she's not letting Bonnie flood Mystic Falls with dead supernatural creatures so that she can ask not one but two favors, and that she's taking her business elsewhere. Katherine intends on leaving but is unable to because Bonnie has linked them and that they are in forced proximity with each other for the day. Bonnie doesn't want Silas getting into Katherine's head and finding out she doesn't need a full moon to drop the veil.

Bonnie and Katherine are walking towards the Lockwood Cellar, and Katherine says to Bonnie that she'll be staying up on land rather than in the cellar, Bonnie says to Katherine "You obviously don't know how this works" and as Bonnie starts to walk down the stairs Katherine is forced to follow, as if an invisible force is pushing her against her will. Once in the cellar Katherine explains that she is a vampire and that she can kill her, Bonnie then says "Whatever happens to me happens to you, do you really think I want you here?" Bonnie then starts to use her magic and the weather goes all hectic, and the power goes out.

Then Bonnie and Katherine are at the Pastor's Ranch and Bonnie says "12 humans died here, they died in vain for Silas", then the lights go out at the farm, and Bonnie tells Katherine that she linked the final 'hotspot', It's time to drop the veil."

Bonnie and Katherine are at the center of the triangle, which is underneath the school. Bonnie tells Katherine that she is ready and that the stone contains the calcified blood of Qetsiyah, one of the strongest witches in the world.

While Bonnie has hold of the rock Qestiyah's blood starts to seep out, then Katherine asks Bonnie whats going on and Bonnie tells Katherine shes channeling the expression triangle. Then all the candles light and Bonnie says to Katherine, "It's done, the veil's down."

Katherine then tells Bonnie to hurry up, Bonnie tells Katherine that she can't reach out to Qetsiyah while Katherine is breaking her concentration every 5 seconds. Katherine then tells Bonnie that she can hear someone coming and that Bonnie needs to unlink her while she stalls then, Bonnie says no so but Katherine asks for some slack which Bonnie gives. While Elena is torturing Katherine, its also hurting Bonnie until Caroline and Stefan come and Caroline tells Bonnie to unlink her. Caroline then asks is Bonnie alright and Bonnie replies "Yes, now that I unlinked her." Caroline then asks what is she doing down here Bonnie then tells Caroline that she is waiting for Qetsiyah. Then Caroline tells Bonnie that she may be waiting a while. Then Caroline disappears and Silas appears and tells Bonnie Qetsiyah isn't coming. Bonnie then says to Silas "But I saw Caroline...How? I thought you couldn't get inside my head." Silas then tells Bonnie that's what he wanted her to think and he could make her see whatever he wanted her to see. Then he asks Bonnie is he really a disfigured monster, Stefan then appears and says "Of course not, a monster is what I wanted you to see.", Stefan then disappears and Caroline appears and says "That's the beauty of all this, you have no idea who I am." Caroline disappears and Stefan appears again and says "Or what I look like. Then Silas appears and says "Or how deep I am inside your head." Stefan appears and says "You thought you were more powerful than me?" Caroline appears and says "I'm stronger than you can imagine, I defeated the hunters curse in minutes You thought that you could betray me? You can't I will always be one step ahead." Bonnie then tells Silas who is posing as Caroline to stay away from her, Silas says "Gladly after you finish the spell, then when the veil is dropped completely the I can take the cure and die, I just want to pass on Bonnie I'll even let you kill me, I'll be out of your life for good" Bonnie replies "But every dead creature will be roaming the earth" Silas says "well if you don't help me, I'll be roaming the earth" Bonnie replies " I was never going to drop the veil". Silas walking towards Bonnie says "I'm curious what was your plan, pow-pow with Qetsiyah, brainstorm ways to put me down , Qetsiyah's not coming she wants me on the other side with her for eternity" Silas then turns into Alaric and says "that sounds familiar, maybe Damon can convince you" "I won't let you" Bonnie says before Silas cuts her of mid-sentence by saying "You won't let me what?" Bonnie then starts to gasp for air as Silas says, "You feel that Bonnie, the air thinning barley enough to breath?"

Bonnie is grasping for air when her grams appears and says "Bonnie, this isn't real Bonnie, feel the air in your lungs break through" Bonnie interrupts her by saying "Silas." "Would Silas try to save your life, now breath child, there" Shelia says. Bonnie gets up to hug Shelia and says "I was so worried about you" Shelia replies by saying "I know, but I'm ok, I've been watching over you". "I messed up, I'm sorry" Bonnie says, "you can still stop Silas" Shelia says encouraging Bonnie, "I can't Qetsiyah was able to immobilize him so he couldn't feed and get into peoples heads, I can't do that I don't know how to do that I don't know how to put him down" Bonnie replied. Sheila tells her, "You can do that, expression is a manifestation of your will, you can do anything, I don't like it but sometimes there are no choices, but you are strong enough, you can do this".

Bonnie walks in on Damon strangling Silas who has taken on the form of Alaric. She says, "I may not be able to kill you but I will stop you." Then Bonnie starts to use magic and Silas starts to find it hard to move as Bonnie says "I will make the blood clot in your veins, I will make ever bone muscle and joint in your body turn to stone, you won't have power over us anymore." Silas starts to walk away but soon can't walk anymore and stops as Damon asks "What the hell is happening" Bonnie replies "He can't hide behind his mind control anymore he's becoming his true self." As Silas stops and turns to stone Damon asks, "Who might his true self be?" Bonnie replies "I guess we'll never know."

"We need to get rid of Silas' body", Bonnie says and Damon replies "Well there's a slight problem their Medusa, even though you turned him into stone, if he gets one more drop of blood hes back to his old mind tricks." Stefan replies "So, lets do what we were going to do to Klaus drop his body in the middle of the ocean."

Bonnie lets Elena and Jeremy know that she'll give them some before she has to put the veil back. Inside the cave, Bonnie is placing candles around as her Grams tells her it is time to put the veil back up. Bonnie reveals that she will put the veil back up after she brings Jeremy back from the dead. Sheila tells Bonnie that Jeremy's death was the will of Nature. Sheila warns her that, "There is no magic in this world strong enough to challenge it." Bonnie tells her that she has every magic, the spirits, expression, and the "darkness". Bonnie then attempts to cast the spell as Sheila warned her to stop. Bonnie then collapsed to the ground. After a while, Bonnie came to and stood up. Sheila eventually touched her shoulder. "I'm sorry, Bonnie. The spell, it was just too much," she said. Bonnie turned to see her body was still on the ground. The episode ends with Bonnie's death.

Graduation finally arrives. We see Bonnie calling Caroline to tell her that she needed to wait until that night to have enough power to raise the veil again. Bonnie suggested they cancel graduation, but Caroline was having none of that. Bonnie wasn't ready to tell anyone that she was dead -- they'd been through so much, she said. Grams just told her to make sure she said her goodbyes before it was too late. When Bonnie went to school, Katherine popped up at the school demanding the immortality that Bonnie promised her, and threatened Elena's life. Bonnie was about to crush her skull but stopped when other students walked in the hallway and Katherine bolted.

Bonnie and Caroline were already there when Matt showed up. Then Elena and Stefan followed. Caroline couldn't believe they'd all made it. Bonnie teared up but still said nothing about her death. She didn't even tell her father, who presented them with their diplomas, the truth. She just thanked him -- for everything. When Bonnie sat down, Kol appeared in the seat behind her. Kol told Bonnie about his army of angry ghosts and no one noticed her sneaking off with him. Kol didn't want the veil to come back up -- he wanted it down so he could live on this side. She took him down to her body, and said that's what she wanted, too -- but you can't always get what you want. She trapped him in that room.

It was time for the veil to go up, so Jeremy wrote Elena a letter before coming to look for Bonnie. He wanted to be with her when she sealed it. He eventually told her there was so much he wanted to say to her but nothing seemed right. She told him not to speak. Instead, they kissed. When the veil was up, Jeremy gasped for air. That's when Bonnie knew: The spell that had killed her had worked. He was alive. He was so happy, until he realized he couldn't feel her hands on his face. Then knew she was dead. She made him promise to tell Caroline and Elena that she was staying with her mother for summer. She told him she'd be okay -- she had Grams, who was there to walk off with her hand-in-hand, and the other witches.

In I Know What You Did Last Summer, Bonnie is a ghost but is still around, keeping an eye on her friends and family. The only ones who can see her are Jeremy and Matt due to their own gifts of being a medium. She has been delaying the knowledge of her death by getting Jeremy to send post cards from "The Grand Canyon" and various letters and emails throughout the summer. The only ones who know that she is dead are Jeremy, Stefan and Silas.

Later at the Mystic Grill, Jeremy senses that something is wrong with Stefan and Bonnie informs Jeremy that the spell she performed on Silas is no longer in place. Jeremy then confronts Damon and tells him that the man who looks like Stefan has to be Silas. At the Mystic Falls' "End of Summer" party, Bonnie is present when Rudy is giving a speech. Silas interrupts and performs mind control on the entire crowd of people after revealing his true identity. Bonnie screams in anguish when Silas slits her father's throat. She rushes to the stage and kneels next to her father's body while Silas demands that the town finds Katherine.

In For Whom the Bell Tolls, Bonnie is watching Jeremy who is working out. She's making jokes about being on the Other Side. Then Matt calls Jeremy because he needs Bonnie's help. Elena and Damon also ask for Bonnie's help about the lost memories of Stefan. Jeremy does not know what to do and if he should continue to lie about Bonnie's death. Bonnie insist he shouldn't tell the others, but Jeremy tells Damon about it, adding that no one can be brought back from the dead without consequences, that Nature found a balance- meaning Bonnie died to bring Jeremy back to life. Damon then tells Elena about her best friend's death. Just before her funeral, Bonnie is watching Elena crying on Damon's shoulder about her death.

In the forest, a memorial is organized for Bonnie. Everyone leaves something for Bonnie, anything that represents their friendship with Bonnie on the Parent Tree. For Caroline, it was cheerleader pompoms, Matt; a whistle, Elena; feathers and Damon; her grimoire. Jeremy tells everyone that Bonnie looked after all of them during the summer. Then she has Jeremy tell a little something to everyone.

To Elena : "The summer of your life... And I saw you happy. And I know you think now that you can't have a normal life, that you have to be here for everyone. But you don't. Everyone will find their way. So you are gonna repack your things. You'll gonna go back to college and you are gonna live it up."

For Matt : "You didn't do anything wrong, Matt. You know I would send you 300 e-mails back if I could. I miss you."

And for Caroline : "I watched you decorate that dorm room like your life depends on it. And I know that college isn't everything you expected. But you fell like if something missing... Tyler..."

Tyler shows up and puts a white rose on the Parent Tree. Bonnie tells Jeremy that it is what she needed, that she is now ready to be dead. Her memorial was what everyone needed to accept her death, including her.

In Monster's Ball, Bonnie is watching over Elena at college and she tells Elena she misses her too. Later on Bonnie is listening conversation between Jeremy and Damon. She thinks that Silas wants to destroy the Other Side. She says that the spell that was used to made the Other Side is probably bound to something very powerful, because it still exists. Although she disagrees with using Silas' death to bring her back to life, Jeremy says she is in. After that she and Jeremy are fighting about working with Silas to bring her, because Silas is dangerous. Jeremy tells her that being able to see her and hear her is not enough anymore. He also tells her that she needs to let Damon try to bring her back. At the end she agrees to try.

In Handle with Care, she is seen with Jeremy trying to find the Anchor. Unfortunately, they fail and Bonnie remains optimistic about coming back and assures Jeremy.

In Death and the Maiden, Jeremy is worried about the fate of the Other Side because Amara is human. Bonnie is dwelling on what would happen if the Other Side were destroyed- if it would be painful or cliche like going through a white light. She says that it would " suck if it hurts". Jeremy then says that he has three things to tell her. He tells her it's not a good bye and she would always be there and then he thanks her for giving up her life for him. Bonnie tells him to stop from saying the last because if she waits until another time, it would mean that there would be another time. Later on, Bonnie and Jeremy meet Amara, who starts asking questions about how he was brought back to life. She then asks Bonnie if it is her who did the spell because she is a witch. Bonnie realizes that Amara is able to see ghosts and she also discovers that she can feel physical contact as a result of being the Anchor to the Other Side. The group quickly realize that in order for Bonnie to be brought back, she has to become the Anchor. Later, they ask for Qetsiyah's help in performing the spell that would accomplish this. This requires the blood of doppelgängers - Amara, Katherine and Elena - poured on Bonnie's grimoire which is used as a Talisman since Bonnie cannot be physically there. During the performing of the spell Silas shows up and it is halted. Later on, Amara is dying and Tessa is finishing the spell. Bonnie is shown saying goodbye to Jeremy, as she does not believe it is going to work. He tells her what he was going to say earlier- that he loves her. When Jeremy puts his hand on Bonnie's neck, they both can feel it and realize the spell has worked and Bonnie has become the Anchor. Caroline and Elena arrive, realizing that she's back and hug her. Bonnie and Jeremy are seen talking in private again. Bonnie is relishing the warmth of the fire and they finally kiss. When Tessa dies (after self mutilation), she strolls up to Bonnie and tells her that, as the new anchor, every ghost has to pass through her to go on the Other Side, and as a result; she would feel the pain of not only her death, but every supernatural being crossing to the Other Side. Bonnie then cries out in pain when Qetsiyah touches her.

In Dead Man on Campus, Bonnie is filming a video message for her mother,showing her dorm room at Whitmore College and she tells her that she loves her. Then Elena and Caroline walk in, telling Bonnie about a big party they are throwing because she is finally back. Bonnie sees a message from Jeremy and tells Elena and Caroline that she has to "register for classes". She starts laughing when she sees them kissing and hugging bottles, pretending to be her and Jeremy. Bonnie and Jeremy are situated on a bench kissing, when Jeremy breaks apart, mocking Bonnie's excuse to Elena that she was "registering for classes" to instead come and see him. Bonnie says she doesn't want to rub it in Elena's face in their first day in the dorm room and Jeremy then offers to take her back to his place. Bonnie laughs that it is Damon's house and sarcastically adds they should just have sex in the bathtub and let Katherine watch. They kiss and Jeremy compliments her new hair style, and she turns away smiling however stops when she sees an elderly woman staring directly at her from ahead. Jeremy asks if she's okay and Bonnie quickly excuses herself to go to class, saying she will meet him later on. She tries to run away but old lady stands in front of her and says "I'm ready." She touches Bonnie's arm and vanishes and Bonnie screams in pain.

At the dorm party, Bonnie sees the old woman she helped over before. The woman was a witch, but is doing fine on the other side since Bonnie helped her transition over.Jeremy approaches Bonnie at her welcome back party in the dorm and touches her shoulder, bringing her back to the living. He tells her she needs to come with him, and that they are going to "register for classes."

In a hotel room some time later, Bonnie is trying to light candles unsuccessfully with a lighter when Jeremy appears and tells her to step away from the candles. She admits she misses her magic. He grabs her and kisses her, lifting her onto the bed. Bonnie rips off his shirt but stops in horror, seeing Jesse standing behind them. She stops Jeremy, saying that she thinks Jesse is dead. He touches her and she starts screaming. Once the pain stops, Jeremy demands to know what that was and how often it happens and she reveals she is the Anchor, every supernatural being passes through her although doesn't respond how often. He asks why she didn't tell him, but she says they knew there would be consequences, but they are here now touching each other, before telling him to kiss her. She says any consequence is worth it, before they have sex for the first time.

In Total Eclipse of the Heart, Bonnie is in college with Elena (Katherine) and Caroline who are planning to go to the Bitter Ball. In the class she sees one girl next to her moving her pen and she realizes that she must be a witch. She asks Jeremy to be her date, but Jeremy would like to just skip this event and spend time with her. They are happy and kissing until Damon arrives and kidnaps Jeremy and forces Bonnie to find a witch who would do locator spell for him or Jeremy dies. She seeks out the girl Liv and begs for her help, but soon discovers that she has no practice or control over her magic making her task more complicated. She tries to teach her the locator spell, but she is not very co-operative and it takes a long time to perform this spell until they succeed.

In Gone Girl, she is seen with Jeremy talking about her birthday. She is also shown trying to convince Katherine to come to the Salvatore House so they can kill her with the knife. She and Jeremy ask Liv to help them to find Katherine. She later gets jealous because Liv is flirting with Jeremy. She later sees Katherine die and goes to a church to honor her father by lighting candles. She later sees Katherine as a ghost and Katherine tells her what she did to Elena before being killed. Katherine puts her hands on Bonnie, but nothing happens. Bonnie tells her that she doesn't decide who crosses over or not and witnesses Katherine being sucked into the darkness.

In While You Were Sleeping, Bonnie is seen helping Liv with her magic. She tries to get her to light salt on fire, but Liv doesn't succeed. She soon is with Liv trying to help Elena, but unfortunately Elena stabs Liv in the stomach as to get her to break the seal on the building. She is seen with Bonnie again and they promise to try more spells. She walks in her room and lights all the candles. She is talking to her brother, Luke, and admits that it's cute with what she's doing with Bonnie.

Bonnie wonders about Jeremy and Liv,and by the time she ends the call, Luke is already gone. She's again seen at the end of the episode, calling Jeremy with him not picking up. She admits she's confused about where they stand and tells him to call her. At the same time, Sloan and the Travelers are performing a spell to bring Markos back from the Other Side-through Bonnie. Eventually, all of them commit suicide by burning themselves alive. Suddenly, dozens of chanting Travelers appear around Bonnie as they all go towards her to pass to the Other Side. She screams in pain as she tries to run away from them only to be surprised by even more. Eventually, all of them pass through her simultaneously which leaves her screaming and eventually, the pain takes her down. As she faints, her shadow suddenly crawls away from her and from it is formed Markos' figure as he rises from her body. He then proceeds to walks away from Bonnie's unconscious figure, leaving her lying on the floor.

In Resident Evil, Bonnie is first seen taking a walk through the park as she obviously recovered from the pain of the various Travelers that passed through her last night, and seems unaware that Markos tore his way out of her being. She is calling Jeremy, upset that he hasn't been talking to her at all in the last few days as suddenly, everything slows down and she transports herself to the other side,in time to greet Grams, who is upset because of what the Travelers did, and then reveals that because someone tore his way out of the other side, it is now falling apart.

Bonnie later goes to see Jeremy at the Lockwood mansion, only to get turned down by him when he tells her he has everything in control and wants her to trust him. As he begins explaining to her, Liv appears and Bonnie is obviously upset and angry with her, due to the way Liv manipulated her. As she leaves the mansion, Matt appears, obviously dead and apologizes as he passes through her on his way to the other side. She later discovers his body at the sheriff's office together with Jeremy and as they wait for Matt to awake,Jeremy apologizes for his ignorance to Bonnie and they reconcile just as Matt wakes up, and worriedly asks Bonnie about the events that are destroying the other side.

In Man on Fire, Bonnie is first seen with Elena and Stefan in the morning in the bar as the three study together. Elena notices Bonnie's quiet mood and wonders what is up with her. She then realizes Bonnie is worried about the other side,and tells Stefan that Bonnie is in denial which Stefan too has noticed. Bonnie explains that she just has to deal with it, considering there's nothing she can do about her impending death, though then reveals that she plans on asking Liv for help or if anything can be done. As she awkwardly starts looking at Liv, the blonde finally gets tired and asks what she wants. Just then, Enzo walks in, and Bonnie notices Liv's dislike of him. He calls to Liv to use her magic on Elena and Stefan, and Bonnie tries to stop her and then finds out Enzo is using Luke to threaten Liv. She is later seen trying to call Damon for help, only so Enzo notices and takes away her cellphone before she can call him. He instead calls Damon. Later, when Stefan says he didn't kill Maggie, Enzo grabs Bonnie and threatens her, wondering what would happen if she were to die, or if she could even die.Stefan, in order to protect her from a furious Enzo, decides to lie and after all, says he killed Maggie. Enzo then sends Bonnie upstairs with Liv, who wonders if Bonnie is okay, to which she responds rather angrily,due to the fact that Liv manipulated her. Liv then explains how she was the easiest to get to.Bonnie suddenly asks if anything can be done about the other side to which Liv responds rather cruelly, referring to Bonnie's impending destruction. Bonnie says that she doesn't care about herself, but the ones close to her who are over there. Later, as Enzo compels everyone to leave, he attacks Liv by biting her and then kidnaps Elena and runs off.Damon runs after him while Stefan stays to, on Bonnie's request, heal Liv.

Later, Bonnie and Liv are seen in the bar as they joke about Liv probably getting fired to the mess caused by the fight in the bar. Liv finally thanks Bonnie and returns to the question about the other side. Then, all of Bonnie's hopes disappear when Liv explains that she should do all of her goodbyes in the time she has left. Bonnie starts crying, aware that there is nothing she can do and Liv comforts her, telling her that she should tell Jeremy. She is later seen with him, explaining, and lying both to herself as well as him that Liv can in fact help her through a spell. Then, Stefan calls, telling her that Enzo died and is about to pass on through her at any given moment. He then proceeds to ask Bonnie not to tell anyone,especially Damon about Enzo's demise. Just then, Enzo appears,ready to pass through Bonnie as she lies to Jeremy, telling him it's a werewolf. Enzo threatens that he will get his revenge and then passes through her,leaving her screaming in pain.

In What Lies Beneath, Bonnie is first seen with Jeremy,making out on the bed as she claims they have the dorm for themselves for the entire week,due to Elena and Caroline going off on a trip to escape the Travelers. Jeremy then finds out that Tyler finally returned home and goes off to get ready as Bonnie sits on the bed, wondering when to tell him about the events on the other side. Just then, Grams appears, angry with Bonnie due to her lying to her friends and giving herself false hope about the life she will never have due to the end of the other side. Just then Grams accidentally knocks over a lamp from the desk, and Bonnie is more than confused as how she did that, only to figure out that the state of the other side is worsening, meaning the end of it, as well as Bonnie's is approaching. She later goes off with Jeremy to Mystic Falls to greet Tyler and is with him, Jeremy and Matt when they devise a plan to torture the Traveler inside of him, Julian, to get answers. Bonnie, due to being the only girl there, gives Tyler a sad smile which he returns as she goes up from the basement, unable to watch the torturing session. Later, she gets a call from an upset Stefan, as she wonders why she didn't go with them instead.He asks her about the other side and she reveals that it's getting worse,saying that the dead can now move objects from over there. Later, in order to find Julian's body before the Travelers,she and Jeremy go down to the caves where they discover dozens of bodies of the Travelers,while trying to find Julian's body with an eagle tattoo, Jeremy apologizes for the bad date they're on,to which she replies positively, claiming it can't get any worse. And then it does. Maria, one of the Travelers and Julian's wife comes for his body and blocks Jeremy's air pipes in the process to which Bonnie begs her to stop while she rolls her eyes and goes off with his body.She later,together with Jeremy confesses to Tyler that they lost Julian's body and just then,the Travelers begin the spell to make Julian permanent in Tyler's body by burning Julian's body.Bonnie is the first one to connect the dots as she realizes they're doing the same thing they did with Katherine and Elena.

Meanwhile,on the parking lot of Whitmore, as Stefan and Caroline wait, Caroline starts wondering where Bonnie is and just as Stefan is about to go find her,Julian appears. Once he finds out Maria's dead, in a flash of rage, he rips out Stefan's heart. Just then, as Bonnie talks to Enzo, Stefan appears and she realizes he died. He pleads for her to tell him she knows how to bring them back but she tells she lost it. Then, as she starts crying he passes through, leaving her in pain as Enzo watches while Caroline screams in the parking lot next to Stefan's dead body.

Later on, as Bonnie and Enzo get ready to head on back to Mystic Falls,the Traveler Enzo spoke about finally shows up.At first,Bonnie is under the impression it's Stefan but is shocked when she figures out it's actually Silas, her father's murderer. Eventually, though she agrees to let him help them and in turn, she needs to bring him back too. Soon after,the three of them arrive to Mystic Falls, where Bonnie and Silas are throwing witty remarks and insults at each other, while studying the anchor overwhelming spell. Liv and Elena show up soon, though Bonnie chooses not to tell them that it's Silas who's teaching her the spell. Instead, she lies it's just some old lady. After Silas teaches her the spell, she teaches it to Liv and as she walks out to let Enzo in on everything, Silas comes quickly from behind. Just then,the oblivion arrives and Enzo and Silas are suddenly pulled towards it. Bonnie keeps Enzo grounded while she decides not to help Silas, which gets him sucked into the oblivion. Thus, she gets her revenge on Silas for all the torment, manipulation and pain he caused in her life.

Soon after, Bonnie is seen standing in the cemetery on the other side, trying to contact her Grams. Finally,she shows up and Bonnie claims they found a way for all of them to come back,including Grams. She though says Bonnie won't be able to survive all of those people passing through her.In the end,Grams said she'll stay on the other side,claiming she found her peace by making sure Bonnie finds hers.Bonnie doesn't understand at first but then the two embrace as Grams says her final goodbye to Bonnie, telling her to be strong. Both start crying as Grams walks off into the light, finding her peace and leaving the crumbling dimension behind. Night comes soon and Damon and Elena set off the explosion in the Grill, therefore, killing dozens of Travelers. Bonnie meanwhile is standing in the cemetery,awaiting for them.Suddenly,dozens of them appear with Markos in front. He claims he'll just rip his way out of her again and then passes through Bonnie painfully as the other Travelers do so too. Later on,Elena and Damon finally run up to Bonnie,ready to pass through. As they do, Bonnie warns them to get back to her as soon as possible.

The spell has begun and Bonnie is seen standing in the cemetery, with Enzo, Lexi, Stefan and Tyler waiting for the others. Luke though,unable to watch Liv struggle with the spell decides not to wait for the others and forcefully passes through Bonnie and comes back to life. Meanwhile, Bonnie continues telling them to come through because they are running out of time. Enzo quickly grabs her and returns to the living plane. He immediately walks off. Tyler is the next to come back through Bonnie. As she starts telling the rest of the group to pass through,Elena arrives,claiming she won't go back until Damon's there too.Stefan though eye-contacts Bonnie and she under his request grabs Elena and brings her back to life,much to her dismay. As Elena starts yelling, Bonnie starts coughing up blood, signaling the group that she is dying together with the other side. As she falls over, Stefan accidentally grabs her and comes back too. Bonnie, who stands up claims she will see it all through and then walks out.

Outside, Lexi is waiting on Bonnie, who immediately starts telling her to come through. Lexi though figures out that Bonnie is in fact dying so she decides not to pass through because then Bonnie would die before Stefan could get his brother back. Markos suddenly appears and tries to get to Bonnie, but Lexi fights him off into the oblivion and so finds peace, with Bonnie watching her. Damon and Alaric arrive quickly after and Alaric is the first to pass through Bonnie. At the same time, Luke stops Liv's spell due to it killing her which leaves Damon trapped in death. As Bonnie tells Elena that Damon is dead for good,she breaks down. Later, Bonnie is seen finally calling Jeremy and telling him the truth about the other side as well as her death.He starts running towards the woods, yelling her name out loud. As the gang all come together in front of the cemetery, they hear Jeremy and then all of them see Bonnie in the distance realizing she is about to die with the other side. Just then, Bonnie looses her foothold in the physical world and flashes to the other side, where the dimension is in it's final seconds. White lights begin poking through the dimension's walls and Damon walks up from behind her. They hold hands together as the other side collapses fully and the afterlife surrounds them, leaving their final fate unknown.

Two months have since passed and Damon and Bonnie have developed a routine where he makes pancakes every morning for breakfast. Bonnie however is still trying to solve one word in the crossword puzzle she's never managed to solve, much to her annoyance. Damon on the other hand is annoyed because she still hasn't regained her magic. After calling her useless, they fight and Bonnie storms off. Later, Bonnie makes dinner as Damon comes downstairs. They eat together and Bonnie comforts Damon, claiming she misses their friends and family too. Damon gives her a smile and compliments her on solving the puzzle. Much to both her and his shock, it turns out neither of them solved it and they figure out that someone else is stuck with them in this dimension.

In Welcome to Paradise, Bonnie is first seen with Damon in store in the Other Dimension. Bonnie tells Damon that they need "strawberries, eggs, milk and - ooh, candles" and Damon asks her what makes her think she can do magic again and Bonnie answers that when "this all started, you couldn't make pancakes" and that they're now edible. She also mentions that she has hope because there's someone else in town. Damon reveals that he truly has lost hope before a toddler-ferry starts playing outside. When they see it moving, Bonnie says that's the sound of hope, implying that someone turned it on on purpose.

Damon refuses, saying it must have something to do with the wiring, but Bonnie argues that someone put a quarter in it. Damon tries to be reasonable; even if someone is there, that doesn't guarantee a way out. But Bonnie says that he calls the dimension "his hell", but if there's someone else, then its not, and if its not and her Grams put them there, that means there's a way out. Bonnie asks what's the first thing Damon will say to Elena when they get out, to which Damon answers, "Sorry I killed Bonnie" and that she was useless and couldn't do magic. Bonnie then shows him his Mustang in the parking-lot and asks if he still thinks she's "useless". Damon then starts making car-engine sounds as he is excited to have his car back. Then Bonnie notices a shadow move nearby and asks Damon if he saw it and Damon admits it and they go check it out to no avail. When they return, Damon's car's gone and the fair starts to play again, this time with Damon and Bonnie there as witnesses and Damon loses his new-found hope and says there's no hope. Bonnie - pushed to the limit of Damon's hopelessness - tells Damon to give her his Daylight Ring and tries to force it off as Damon refuses and Bonnie says that all Damon ever says is that it is his hell and if its so bad why doesn't he just end it, then, after being pushes away by Damon "Hope is the only thing that keeps me going, Damon. So if you're really done, if you have none, then BE done ..." and leaves Damon alone in the parking-lot.

Damon enters the store once more to get a drink and hears chips crunching somewhere, Damon follows his ears to a guy sitting on a chair inside the store, eating Pork Rinds. He introduces himself as " Kai". Kai tells him that his "bickering" with Bonnie's boring and reveals that he's been following them and he's seen Damon drive Bonnie away 13 times in an argument. After a couple of typical threats and sarcasm, Damon takes a drink out of a bottle of bourbon from one of the shelves and finds himself swallowing vervain. Kai intends on killing Damon. Meanwhile, Bonnie cools down and goes looking for Damon at the store and intervenes before Kai can kill him, saying "stay away from him!" and Kai simply says, "the useless one is here. I've watched you try to do magic for months now. What're you gonna do? - Fail at me? It's embarrassing, I'm embarrassed for you." Bonnie then stares at a couple of candles on a shelf after being encouraged by a look from Damon, she shocks herself by lighting the candle with her magic. She then smiles at Damon and tells him to "Run". He obliges and she chants a spell - "Phesmatos Incendia" and the floors ignite into flames that Bonnie manipulates to encircle Kai. He raises his hands in surrender and Bonnie says, "Giving up so soon? I'm embarrassed for you." Damon then knocks Kai out from behind, saying that he's sorry for calling her the most annoying person in the world because she isn't, Kai is.

When Kai awakens tied up, he says he is on the same side as them, but Bonnie says that is doubtful as allies don't kill each other. He says the only important thing is that Bonnie has her magic back and that he wouldn't try to kill Damon as that would be killing one-third of the population of the Unknown Dimension. Kai claims that he knew Bonnie would come back as she always does "all thirteen times" and that he knew with the right motivation Bonnie would be able to reactivate her magic powers, though he admits that he did worry that Damon had pushed her too far this time round, but he guesses that's how Bonnie and Damon show their love. Kai tells her that her magic is the key to getting out of the dimension.

In The World Has Turned and Left Me Here, Bonnie and Damon are seen walking through the woods to meet up with Kai,with Bonnie still skeptical about their return due to Kai's refusal to show her the spell.He after appearing suddenly still refuses to do so and storms off, saying that he's going to get some important supplies while ordering Damon to start digging a hole in the ground. After Damon digs up a hole and breaks into a cave, Kai comes back and it turns out the important supplies he needed to get was majorly a bunch of stuff from 1994 that he wants to take with him to the present.Bonnie however refuses to do the spell until Kai shows it to her.He however refuses to show her the spell which pushes her to challenge him to take all of her magic and do the spell himself.He,feeling challenged grabs Bonnie and starts draining her magic in front of Damon while she tries to fight back. After finally releasing her,Bonnie figures out that he doesn't know the spell otherwise he would have killed her,so she figures that they don't need him and uses her magic to kill him by shoving a pick axe into his chest, much to Damon's dismay. She later figures out that Kai didn't want to kill her because she was a Bennett witch.As it turns out, a Bennett created the place in which Kai was trapped, so that means only a Bennett can cast the spell to get out. Bonnie and Damon then proceed to set everything up,and just when Bonnie performs the spell, the two get separated when she gets shot by an arrow. Turns out that Kai is in-fact alive as the prison they're trapped in doesn't allow death to stick. Damon tries to heal Bonnie but then tries to stop Kai from getting to the Ascendant.After a bit of a fight between the two, Bonnie uses her magic to separate the two by throwing Kai off of Damon and pushing Damon towards the eclipse's light. She gives him the Ascendant,claiming it's already too late for her. As Damon is fighting back taken into the light, Bonnie sacrifices her chance of getting back for him. She then cries, happy for Damon but sad for herself and then passes out from the wound, onto the ground, seemingly dying.

In The More You Ignore Me, The Closer I Get, Bonnie is not seen, but she is heard when Damon calls her cell phone to leave a voice message, stating that he misses her and thanking her for getting him back to present time.

In Do You Remember the First Time?, Bonnie is seen when she awakens on a couch at the Salvatore Boarding House. Kai has brought her back to the house, where he threatens to hurt her by taking her magic if she doesn't help put the Ascendant back together and do the spell to get them out of 1994. Bonnie in retaliation stabs him in the neck, takes the pieces of the Ascendant, and flees the boarding house. She is next seen getting out of Damon's car at the Mystic Falls Medical Center, where she takes pain pills and antibiotics while treating her arrow wound. Bonnie puts the Ascendant back together, only to realize that she's missing a piece. The lights go out at the medical center, and Bonnie finds Kai waiting for her in the hallway. She uses her magic on him then flees with the pieces of the Ascendant. Bonnie climbs back in Damon's car, where she tries to start the car, but it has been sabotaged by Kai. He appears behind her seat, where he wraps his hands around her throat and threatens her again. They are next seen in the cave, where Kai gives Bonnie Ms. Cuddles and admits that he wants to be a better person like her. Bonnie doesn't buy his act and instead of sending them to present time, she places her magic in Ms. Cuddles and sends her to present time with it. Bonnie is last seen telling Kai they're stuck forever and sarcastically apologizing, while Kai stares at her angrily.

In Fade Into You, Bonnie is seen when Kai opens the trunk of a car to reveal her inside. She has been drugged and tied up by Kai, who has flown them from Mystic Falls to Portland, where his family home is located. Kai tells her today is Thanksgiving in present time and offers to make Thanksgiving dinner for them. The two make a deal that she will have dinner with him then they will go their separate ways with Kai letting her take the car. Kai reveals his history to Bonnie, including why he killed his family and how he ended up trapped in the prison world. After dinner, Bonnie follows Kai outside to a tree stump in the front yard. Kai reveals that he has always wondered what happened to Jo's magic when they tried to merge and realizes that she put her magic away for safety like Bonnie did with Ms. Cuddles. He removes the knife that he used to stab his siblings from the tree stump and absorbs the magic from it. Kai tells Bonnie that he has watched her cast the spell to get them out of 1994 twice and has realized that he doesn't need her magic, just her blood. Bonnie is stabbed in the stomach by Kai with the same knife that he used on his siblings. She passes out from the pain of the stab wound and awakens hours later to find both Kai and the car gone. Bonnie picks up Kai's pager when it begins to beep and finds a message that reads: I LIED. The episode ends with Bonnie cursing Kai for taking the car and leaving her trapped alone in Portland.

In I Alone, Bonnie is seen when she calls Damon and Elena from a payphone. They have left a message on Kai's pager, thinking that he has Bonnie with him somewhere. She reveals to them what has happened since Damon was sent back to present time. Damon and Elena reveal that they're here to bring her back to present time if she can make it back to Mystic Falls from Muncie, Indiana in seven hours. Bonnie has spent the last couple of days driving from Portland, Oregon back to Mystic Falls. She is only 6 1/2 hours away, which means that she can make it to Mystic Falls with half an hour to spare if she doesn't stop to make restroom breaks. Bonnie is not seen again until near the end of the episode, when she is seen running up to the Gilbert House. She stopped at the Salvatore Boarding House, where she found a note from Damon that they were waiting for her on the porch of the Gilbert House. Bonnie frantically checks the porch, the foyer of the house, and finally realizes that she is alone. Damon and Elena aren't waiting for her because Liv ended her spell early, meaning that Bonnie is once again trapped alone in the prison world. Bonnie tries to be brave, smiling slightly for a moment before finally breaking down, sinking to her knees as she sobs.

In Christmas Through Your Eyes, Bonnie tries to make the best of her situation by recreating her favorite time of the year. She drags a Christmas tree out of Damon's car into the parking lot of Mystic Falls High School, where the yearly town celebration takes place. Bonnie is also seen in flashbacks to 2007 and 2009, where she is celebrating the holidays with Elena and Caroline. In the 2007 flashback, Bonnie is first seen throwing a snowball at Elena, who declares war on her. She is next seen stringing popcorn into garland with Elena, while telling her that Rudy is taking her out of town for the holidays due to a business conference. Elena offers to talk to her parents about Bonnie staying with them because the girls have never celebrated Christmas apart. In the prison world, Bonnie has strung her popcorn garland and lights, which she lights with an extension cord that she drags to her tree. In the 2009 flashback, Elena, Caroline, and Bonnie watch the tree lighting. Bonnie has received a beautiful bracelet from Caroline after the group had a Secret Santa Exchange. Back in the prison world, Bonnie admits that she misses her friends then sets her Christmas tree on fire. Bonnie is last seen walking away from her burning Christmas tree with an empty expression on her face.

In The Downward Spiral, Bonnie is seen adjusting to her old life back in the real world, however she seems to be Extremely sensitive to loud sounds. In her dorm room, her and Elena make a toast of Bonnie's return. Caroline then walks through the door carrying shopping bags, claiming that she wants to start over. She acknowledges that Bonnie is back, however she doesn't care do to the fact that her humanity is turned off. Bonnie responds with "it's like she's Caroline, but not Caroline". Later, at the rave, Bonnie and Elena split up to look for Caroline. Bonnie ends us getting dragged by a man and being forced to dance. The man tries it on with her so Bonnie burns his hand with her magic and responds with "sorry, I'm hot". Bonnie then, calls Damon about her encounter and that she just wanted to hear his voice. Damon asks her is she can talk to Kai because he wants to apologize to her for what he did to her in the Prison World. Bonnie refuses and says that she never wants to see Kai again and that she doesn't believe that he can ever change. Further on in the episode, Damon approaches Bonnie at the rave. Bonnie seems thrilled that he is there, however, Kai walks around the corner and stars to apologize to her. She then switches off to what Kai is saying and remembers what he had done to her like it had just happened. She then stormed out of the back door bursting it open with her magic.

Bonnie is later seen slamming her door in her dorm and waving her hand at the fireplace making it lite. Damon opens the door showing that he was following her and tries to apologize for what he just put her through. Bonnie replies with making him feel everything that Kai had done to her back in the prison world by inflicting all of the wounds by means of magic showing that she is much stronger than she was. She stops when she realizes that she can't make Damon feel the worst part. The fact that he left her alone.

In A Bird in a Gilded Cage, Damon goes to Bonnie for help with traveling to the 1903 prison world. At first she refuses but then later changes her mind. At some point, Damon must of told her that Kai was going with them, so Bonnie must have come up with a plan to get rid of him and leave him behind in the prison world. At the Salvatore boarding house. Her, Kai, Damon and Elena prepare to go to the prison world. Bonnie slices open her hand and sprinkles her blood onto the ascendant and her and Kai cast the spell. Once in the prison world, Elena and Damon split up to go and get Lily while Kai and Bonnie search for the ascendant. Bonnie gets a locator spell going while Kai explains to Bonnie that he has changed and he's sorry even though she's not listening. Kai in his rage, grabs Bonnie's arms making her jump. Bonnie recovers and responds with "the ascendant's this way", and walks off. Later, Kai and Bonnie start talking again and end up with Bonnie stabbing Kai in the back saying that's for what he did to her. Back to where they first entered the prison world, Bonnie again slices her palm of her hand on the ascendant and casts the spell to send herself, Elena, Damon and Lily back to the boarding house.

Bonnie is sitting in on the floor surrounded by a circle of lit white candles and chants a spell. She senses Damon and tells him not to take another step, but he does. He promises he won't let Kai out, but he just wants the Ascendant. She tells him that it isn't about Kai, but the others that are in the prison are a million times stronger than him and them, and how they would have fun with a newly turned human Elena. He tells her his mom has the cure and if she doesn't get the Ascendant from Damon, she's going to destroy it. She chants again and the circle around the Ascendant catches fire. He tells her to stop and speeds over to her and puts her in a choke-hold, but she magically throws him off before she puts the fire out. She tells him that he really wanted to be human with Elena, he would've told her about the cure by now. She picks the Ascendant up and holds it out to him, but he doesn't take it and turns back to her spell after he leaves.

In I'd Leave My Happy Home For You, she and Elena throw Jo a bachelorette party at the diner. After Jo gets up to get some ketchup, Bonnie asks Elena about the cure. She tells Elena that Damon called her about it and how he's going to take it with her. Elena tells her she wanted to process about the cure and tells her she wants to be a human again but it's just complicated right now. Bonnie tells Elena that she should take it and asks her if the human her doesn't love Damon anymore and Jo says that despite being supernatural or not, it doesn't change how you are. After Elena leaves to meet Damon, Bonnie and Jo decide to end the party, but before they can go, Lily enters the diner. Lily wants her to get her companions out of the prison world, but Bonnie says that there is no other way, and even if there was she wouldn't. Lily lunges at her and Bonnie causes pain infliction on her and Lily then throws a piece of tableware and it embeds in Bonnie's neck. She gasps and puts Jo into a choke-hold into the wall and before she feeds on her, Jo tells her she's pregnant and then she leaves. After she is gone, Jo goes to Bonnie and examines her, telling her to stay calm and she'll help her. Jo tells her to squeeze her hand if she has trouble breathing and she doesn't when she takes the tableware out. She tries to talk, but Jo tells her not to and and reassures that there's no way out of the prison world. She then takes Bonnie to the hospital and it is revealed that Bonnie is fine after Damon gave her some blood.

In I'll Wed You in the Golden Summertime, she is dreaming of Lily and Kai and she couldn't use magic, but Elena wakes her up from the nightmare saying they need to get ready for Jo and Alaric's wedding. Elena and Bonnie try to help Jo look for her shoes and get her organized, but nothing seems to go entirely right. Caroline shows up and makes up with them all and afterwards she tells Bonnie about the wedding dress and Jo that her shoes are under the couch. Bonnie goes to the door and Enzo is there. She tries to shut the door in his face a few times, but he tells her he wants to visit Lily and give her an MP3 player. He gives it to her and she goes down to where the cells are and hears Lily say crazy things and about her companions. Bonnie looks in the cell and doesn't see Lily and when she turns around, Lily grabs her and she breaks out of her hold. She and Matt talk and they decide to take Lily out so she won't get the chance to get her companions out and before she goes all Ripper crazy. They go down to the cells and they see the door is open, and Matt feels like he can't breath and Bonnie soon has the same problem. They both fall to the ground and pass out. Matt wakes up and notices Bonnie's hand is cut and bleeding, and she tells him she knows who it is.

In I'm Thinking Of You All The While, Bonnie is on the phone with Damon, who tells her that Kai was at the wedding and killed Jo. He tells her that Elena got knocked out and that nothing is wrong with her, and Bonnie tells him that she's coming. In the meantime, she finds the video camera from Kai in the kitchen. She shows Matt the video, which is of Kai, who tells her that he is upset that she left him in the 1903 Prison World and that he linked her life to Elena's. Matt tells her that she needs to leave town, but she refuses, saying that she can't let Kai win. Matt tells her that Elena is the only thing Damon cares about and that he'll kill her. Later on, Bonnie arrived at the altar. She greets Kai and tells him a bad joke, to which he responds by telling her that if she was actually funny, her friends might be cool with letting her live instead of Elena. Bonnie then uses her magic and tries to take down Kai, but he siphons magic from his werewolf bite to lift her off the ground and slam her against the wall, injuring her. Damon arrives, finding her laying on the ground, hurt with a collapsed lung. Bonnie says Damon's name, as she's about to die. Kai tells Damon that he needs to act quick, either let Bonnie die so Elena can wake up, or save Bonnie. Damon tells Bonnie that he's sorry and kisses her on the forehead, and then gets up and walks away. Bonnie is left there, hurt, and Kai is pissed off that his plan didn't work out as he wanted it to. Suddenly, Damon decapitates Kai and rushes to Bonnie, giving her his blood to heal her and asks her if she really thought he would leave her alone, and that he hasn't run out of nicknames for her yet. He carries her out. Later on, Bonnie and Caroline arrive at the Salvatore Boarding House to say their goodbyes to Elena. Caroline tells Bonnie that it's easy and that all she needs to do is take Elena's hand, close her eyes, and let her into her thoughts. When they say their goodbyes, Bonnie tells Elena that she's sorry. Elena responds by telling her that it's not her fault, and that they will both get everything they want- just not at the same time. Elena then brings out a bag of feathers and asks Bonnie if she could do her trick one last time. Bonnie smiles and tearfully raises the feathers up in the air, and they both laugh and enjoy their last memory together.

Having returned to Whitmore, Bonnie finds Damon in her room and he explains that since Stefan bargained away their home, he might as well be free to move in with her as she is his friend. Bonnie is surprised by this as he had hesitated to let her die in Amsterdam. Damon explains in a heartfelt manner that he had only hesitated because of Elena and that in those three seconds, he saw her, he held her and in the last he kissed her, but he decided to save Bonnie because she's his friend and she's "stuck with me, too." Bonnie comments that she just wanted to be sure and, reconciled, they decide they want to fight for their home back and will not let the Heretics win.

Malcolm, Lily's favorite Heretic, spots a human hobo who has not abandoned Mystic Falls and attacks him, draining him of blood. Bonnie arrives and uses her magic to inflict him with aneurysms which he overpowers and starts to siphon her powerful magic, agonizing Bonnie. But this is revealed to be a distraction for Damon to rip out the vampire-witch hybrid's heart.

Bonnie senses no magic in the stone but reveals that some witches use their power to hide magic in objects to keep them secret from others, so she does a spell which unlocks the Phoenix Stone's immense power, overwhelming her as brief visions of random individuals being killed and screaming fill her mind. Convinced it's "evil", Bonnie tells Alaric she sees people dying and realizes that Alaric's contact had already warned him about the darkness in it, which is why he went to her last about it and urges Ric to destroy it.

Later, Bonnie tells Damon about Alaric's intentions to raise the dead and reassures him that she convinced him to drown it in acid. Damon then informs her that he needs her help saving Caroline after what they did the day before, thinking quickly - after learning that Matt now owns the Salvatore Mansion due to the Heretics compelling him to do so thus keeping uninvited vampires from entering the house - Bonnie approaches Matt with a plan to stop his heart so that Damon may have access to the Salvatore Mansion as Matt dying would break the seal permanently, but Bonnie assures Matt that she will also use magic to restart his heart. Matt is angered that he must die so that Damon's mess may be cleaned, prompting Bonnie to give a choice: "We don't have time for a debate, Matt. Caroline needs us. Are you in or are you out?"

Having convinced Matt, Bonnie tells him six minutes is how long it takes for Matt's heart to be stopped without anything bad happening to him, but he tells her it won't matter because she's only going to stop it for ten seconds. When Bonnie asks him if he's sure, he says it's for Caroline they should get it over with. Bonnie begins her spell and he falls unconscious as his heart begins to stop.

Once the spell is done, Bonnie texts Damon to inform him the seal is down and begins to use her power to restart Matt's heart when, suddenly, she senses the dark magic of the Phoenix Stone again and is consumed by the dark visions of death again, but this time, they reveal more, including people marked with X injuries that are emphasized in her visions. Overwhelmed by the Black Magic, Bonnie falls unconscious before she can resurrect Matt.

When Bonnie finally awakes, she has but 19 seconds resuscitate Matt and rushes to do so before she runs out of time, Matt awakens at the last minute. When Matt sees the time he is astonished that it is way longer that ten seconds.

Bonnie apologizes to Matt for the time delay and admits Matt was right the day before - it was her fault, she helped kill Malcolm and it was her idea to stop his heart. Matt then explains that he drives up and down the streets of Mystic Falls where there used to be kids playing, people in the street, etc. and now all he can think of when he sees these places is wish he sees no one because of the safety of the citizens and he hates it and he hates them to which Bonnie answers that maybe then they should stop fighting and do something about it.

Returning home to Whitmore, Bonnie calls Alaric, asking him if drowning the stone in acid worked and he confirms that it has been destroyed.

In Age of Innocence, while recounting memories in her diary for Elena, Bonnie is overcome with more visions from the Phoenix Stone and collapses on her bed. Ten minutes later she wakes up startled at the realization of what happened. Determined to find answers, she seeks out Alaric. Concerned, she asks Alaric again, "you did destroy it like you promised me, correct?" Alaric, still wanted to use the stone to bring back Jo lies to Bonnie again, telling her that the Stone is gone. Meanwhile, Damon changes the conversation to going on a road trip to Myrtle Beach, to find the Heretic, Oscar. When they arrive in Myrtle Beach, they formulate a plan, though before they take in Oscar, Bonnie wants him to siphon the magic from the Phoenix Stone visions from her, since they are overwhelming her and causing her to faint and lose track of time. When they find and confront Oscar, they find that is different than the Heretics they've confronted before; in fact Oscar knows and remembers Damon from another lifetime (when her was in the war at Gettysburg, July of 1863). After some small talk about "freedom", Bonnie asks Oscar's for a favor. Oscar initially declines, though Damon forces his hand, Siphon the vision and they won't tell Lily that he is avoiding his mission; Oscar complies.

When he siphons Bonnie's visions, he realizes they are from the Phoenix Stone. Fearing the stone, her attacks them and finds the stone in Alaric's possession. Some time after they all wake up, Bonnie discovers they Alaric had lied to her. They briefly argue over the fact that they all got their second chance, and he wanted to use the stone to give Jo a second chance at life as well. They confront Oscar a second time and Bonnie successfully subdues Oscar with a powerful pain infliction spell with Alaric shooting him with a vervain dart.

Later, Bonnie and Alaric are seen contemplating the Phoenix stone and how the visions are connected to reincarnation. Bonnie continues to show concern for Alaric and explains to him that Jo's spirit is not behind a veil that she can lift and she'll magically appear; not like before when the other side was intact. She goes on to tell him that what he wants to do to bring back Jo is. After seeing JO's lifeless body, she tells him that she will try to bring her back.

In I Carry Your Heart With Me, Bonnie and Caroline are catching up on missed event. Bonnie comforts Caroline and tell her that she will work on a spell to remove the repulsion spell that Valarie placed on her. The talk some more and reveals to Caroline that she will have to find a way to gently tell Alaric that there is no way to bring back Jo, even with the "sketchy" Native American resurrection stone; that since the Gemini prison world is gone, Jo has probably found peace.

Later, Bonnie and Alaric are at the morgue of Whitmore Medical Center. Bonnie is pouring over her grimoires and before she is about to attempt a spell, Damon rushes in with a dead Oscar. Damon demands that Jo wait and that Oscar will have to be brought back first and "Now!"

Bonnie is running through resurrection spells using the Phoenix Stone as the binding agent; she briefly brings back "Oscar", though her quickly dies once more. She believes the stone work by creating a bridge between the body and spirit and she just has to find a spell to make that bridge permanent. Bonnie attempts another spell, that results in setting Oscar's body on fire. Spell after spell Bonnie tries to bring Oscar back. She finally tries a spell from Alaric's "Shamanistic Oral Traditions." Oscar's body jolts awake, startling everyone; Bonnie successful resurrected "Oscar". Damon thanks her by telling her she is officially the most terrifying person he knows.

Finally, Alaric and Bonnie are seen standing over Jo's body with the Phoenix stone. Bonnie completes the spell again on her and her eyes open.

In Live Through This, a flash-forward reveals that Bonnie is spending her time in a Psychiatric Hospital recounting the past how a stupid decision can change your life. She then reveals that she lost someone she loved and would do anything she could to take it back, but she can't, that all she can do is to find a way to live with what happened. Enzo arrives after her session surprising her. They embrace and share a passionate kiss.

Back in the present, at Whitmore, Bonnie continues to check in on Jo and Alaric. She is still worrying over the events of the last 24 hours, that she raised two people from the dead with a sketchy spell and the 'Phoenix stone". She fears that she's opened Pandora's box and takes back the Phoenix stone from Alaric to figure out the magic involved in the spell.

Bonnie returns to Mystic Fall and wants to meet with the revived Oscar but runs into Enzo instead. They briefly talk before meeting with Oscar. Bonnie tries to speak with Oscar but he seems confused as if they have never meet before. Bonnie continues to pressure Oscar about the Phoenix stone, though Oscar replies that the stone is where she got him out of.

While still at the Salvatore Boarding house, Bonnie receives a call from Damon, telling her that the person she resurrected is not Jo, that the stone actually houses hundreds of lost vampire souls acting as a supernatural prison. With this new information to Bonnie is horrified and comes to the same realization about "Oscar". Before Bonnie can leave, Enzo confronts her, demanding to know where she found the stone, telling her that Lily is looking for it. "Oscar" shows back up and demands that he is not going back in there and grabs Bonnie and "vamps-out" to bite her. She retaliates with another pain infliction spell. An agitated "Oscar" then discovers he is a Heretic and makes the lights explode and uses telekinesis to shatter a chandelier. Bonnie bolts, leaving the Phoenix stone behind and yells back at Enzo to "Run!" Bonnie attempts to slow Oscar down is a boundary spell though he learns how to siphon magic and breaks through to find Enzo and Bonnie. He attacks Bonnie again, demanding to know where the stone is. She tells him that Enzo has it and he releases her, giving her a chance to escape.

While at Mystic Grill, Bonnie calls Alaric telling him that it's not Jo, that the spell mistakenly place a vampire's soul into Jo's body. Damon later joins Bonnie for a drink as they discuss Damon's future plans to torture Lily.

In Best Served Cold, Bonnie finds a confused "Jo". She calls Alaric, telling him that she cannot be left unattended she they have no idea what will happen to her since a vampire soul is now residing in a witch body.

Bonnie join's Lily's party meeting Enzo at the door. Lily hopes to make a fresh start though Bonnie disapproves and declines the offer by tell her she is the reason she will never see her best friend again, and hopes she is joking. Later on at the party, Bonnie pretends to be Enzo's date in order to help him make Lily jealous. While at the party a young caterer who is obviously compelled asks Bonnie directions to the high school. He leaves and Bonnie and Matt follow, where at the high school they discover many other compelled victims hooked up to IV bags.

In Mommie Dearest, Bonnie is again working with Enzo to find something that Julian is looking for. They find themselves in Midlothian county impound lot. There they find a yellow smashed car with the correct license plate. Within the car they find a silver shortsword where the tip comes to the shape of an X. Bonnie recognizes the sowrd's mark from her visions and wants to take it for research though Enzo does not let her.

After meeting up with Alaric, she continues to research the sword where she finds a depiction of the sword with what appears to the phoenix stone encased at the hilt. She then realizes that "The stone gives the sword its power against immortal foes. Without it, the blade is merely a blade."

In Cold as Ice, Bonnie is helping with Caroline's toy drive when Nora shows up unexpectedly. Bonnie initially refuses Nora's help can calls her an Evil Heretic, though Nora wants to let go of old news and not let it get in the way of charity and retorts Bonnie's comment about being evil. Bonnie relents and lets her be apart of the toy drive.

Damon calls Bonnie seeking more help with finding Julian, with Nora, she believes there is something she can do. Bonnie attempts to befriend Nora and talks to her about her classes. Nora sarcastically dejects the thought of a pity friend though she see through Bonnie, asking her out right what she needed from her. Bonnie and Nora later discusses Nora and Mary Louise 's relationship trying to offer advice.

Nora and Mary Louise's conversation didn't go well and Nora goes back to talk to Bonnie. Things go down hill after Nora finds out that they've taken Mary Louise hostage. Horrified, Nora attacks Bonnie, siphoning her magic until she collapses.

In Hell Is Other People, Bonnie works her magic to try and free Damon from the Phoenix stone. Alternatively Damon, while in the stone, finds Bonnie freeing him. Back in the real work the stone is making it difficult to locate Damon as if it is hiding his spirit. Eventually Damon accepts his feelings within the stone and Bonnie is able to pull him out, reuniting him with his body. Still believing he is in the stone, Damon attacks everyone including Bonnie, forcefully shoving her up against the wall, hard enough to make her head bleed, leaving blood smudged on the wall as she collapsed to the floor.

In Things We Lost in the Fire, Damon realizes that he has been freed from the stone and gives Bonnie his blood to heal her.

Later, Stefan is dreaming about his time within the stone and can hear Bonnie and Nora performing the same spell to release his soul from the stone.

Bonnie helps Matt with the ever growing presence of vampires in Mystic Falls; by using her magic to weaken or inflict pain on vampires, Matt stakes them.

While at Caroline's party, Bonnie greets Nora. Matt is visually upset as his hatred for vampires continues to grow. Matt eventually makes his opinion known to Bonnie, suggesting that it is time for Nora to leave. Nora and Matt's discontent for each other grows that escalates into Nora telekinetically choking Matt. Bonnie calms Nora down and watches as she leaves the party. Nora and Bonnie meet up again later, Nora coldly implying that Bonnie give her a postcar with an X on it.

After realizing it is a warning that the Huntress will find them, they discuss a way to stop her, that if her friend's lives are in danger, that she is not going to stand by and do nothing. Nora seemed impressed with Bonnie's willingness to help.

In This Woman's Work, Enzo blackmails Damon to convince Bonnie to hand over the Phoenix Sword. At Whitmore College, Bonnie comes face to face with a newly regenerated Rayna who shoots Bonnie with a wooden arrow.

Bonnie meets up ta Whitmore medical center where Caroline is in the operating room. She informs Valerie that Beau didn't make it and Rayna is somewhere in the hospital. She then assists Valerie with the spell to keep the Gemini twins within Caroline from preventing the doctors to perform a C-section. Bonnie and Valerie greet the babies as they are born.

In Moonlight on the Bayou, Bonnie and Damon arrive at the Armory Headquarters only to be tricked by Enzo again. Enzo knocks out Damon with a tranquilizer and then Bonnie before she can perform any magic. Later Bonnie finds out that Enzo injected her with something that would prevent her from using magic.

Bonnie attacks Enzo from behind and steals the tranquilizer gun and shoots Enzo. In order to free Damon she needs Enzo's palm for the scanner to work. A weakened and semi-conscious Enzo see what Bonnie is about to do to him, yet unable to move. Bonnie replies to him "This is what happens when you make enemies, Enzo. For the record, I would have been a better friend." She cuts of his hand and goes to free Damon, before Tyler turns full werewolf, though in the process, Tyler escapes and bashes her head against the class. Taken aback by what he'd done, he regains some control and leaves. Damon tries to heal her, though whatever is preventing Bonnie from using her magic is also preventing the magically properties of vampire blood to heal her. Damon saves her, bringing her to the Hospital where she is hooked up to IV and oxygen machines.

In I Would for You, Bonnie has recovered enough to leave the hospital. Prior to leaving She argues with Damon about helping him take down Rayna. Seeking help from Enzo, she returns to the Armory. There, she meets Alex St. John, where she provides Bonnie with information to Rayna creation and to the Everlastings. There, she discovers that Rayna is mystically linked to the Everlastings and with each death, Rayna becomes stronger. She informs Damon of this new information, which he proceeds to kill another incarnation of Rayna. Bonnie also learns that the Phoenix Sword has linking magic that with her final death, any target marked with the sword, will die along with her. Bonnie warns Damon just in time to prevent her final death.

Later, Bonnie confronts Damon at the warehouse district after she learns he is planning on to desiccate himself until Elena wakes from the Sleep Beauty Spell. Bonnie is furious and tells him that she didn't want to lose another friend and wanted him to know that the last thing he'll remember as he desiccates is that he hurt her. In the three year flash-forward, Bonnie is seen participating in a group therapy session at the mental health center where she's been staying for some time.

In Days of Future Past, Alex tells Enzo give her regards to Bonnie. From this we learn that since Enzo met back up with Bonnie at the mental health center, she has been working with him in order to steal artifacts from the Armory, specifically the pills that can take away a witch's magic.

In One Way or Another, Bonnie is seen in another group session, talking about her feelings regarding Damon, and how he abandoned her and now that he is back, how he hasn't contacted her as yet. She is seen looking at another patient called Virginia. Bonnie is seen taking her pills and asking the nurse if she had any messages from her doctor. She notices Virginia trailing her and follow her into a room. Bonnie asked what Virginia is doing as she closes the door and starts to accuse Bonnie. Then Bonnie confesses that she just wanted to help Virginia, who then hugged her for her help. Bonnie smiles at her and agrees to get something to eat with Virginia.

Bonnie is seen hiding her pills and asks Virginia why the Armory is looking for her. Virginia relents and explains there was a vault below the Armory that was sealed by a Bennett witch. When Bonnie asked if it was just a vault, Virginia then continued to state that as far as her family knew, Lucy Bennett was the last witch of Bonnie's line until she disappeared four years ago, stating that she didn't know how her family missed Bonnie. Bonnie explained that she was officially dead for a while, then she wasn't, asking then what was in the vault. Virginia seemed scared as she told Bonnie that it was something that shouldn't be let out, telling Bonnie that she couldn't let it out. Bonnie told Virginia that if the vault was the key to her freedom, then she couldn't make any promises until she knew what was in it. Virginia wiped her tears and attacked Bonnie as she thought Bonnie would've been on her side, managing to cut Bonnie with the glass shard. Bonnie looked on in horror as the orderlies took an anger Virginia out of the room.

Back at the Mental Health Center, Enzo and Bonnie embrace as she is told about the what the pills derived from Rayna's blood is doing to her, which will ultimately kill her. Still furious at Damon, she reluctantly accepts his help.

Damon plans to make a deal with Rayna, who previously refused Enzo. Damon brokers a deal that Rayna needs more time to accept. She tells them to kill off a few of the names and then she will decide on whether or not to give up her final life to Bonnie.

Bonnie, Damon, Enzo track down the vampire rejects, killing them one by one. Alex eventually tracks down Enzo and Damon takes Bonnie and flees before she can be captured. While riding back with Damon, she notices the first scab that results from the poison from Rayna's blood.

Flashing back to the past, Bonnie finds an excerpt from Virginia's diary that she knew Lucy and a bill from the Mental Health Hospital. With that knowledge, she decided to go to the source and find out from Virginia while Alex wants the Bennett bloodline.

When Rayna finally accepts to give up her last life to Bonnie, she has added hundreds of names to the list for Damon, and company, to kill before the exchange.

Bonnie is then seen with Rayna. Bonnie teases Rayna about her relocation and her issue of her escaped souls. She relates to Rayna but then asks Rayna why she's giving her life to save her own. After listening to Rayna express her grief and loss, her yearning, Bonnie reveals that she has finally gotten her magic back. Though she views this darkly as she fears the Armory will be on to her location soon. Bonnie calls Damon as she couldn't reach Enzo. After listening to Damon try to banter with her, and her fear and worry of being discovered by the Armory is shown. After Damon brings to memory that she has died several times before, she forgives him though he told her to take it back as they will get through this problem. After ending the call, she injects herself with Rayna's blood, much to Rayna's reluctance. Knowing that it is taking too long to complete the hit list, with Bonnie quickly running out of time, Damon brokers another deal with Alex, he will hand over Bonnie to do the unsealing spell if they finish off the escaped vampires; she accepts.

Bonnie speaks to Enzo as he rants about her decision to lessen the time she has left. Bonnie tells him that he should come home as she wants him with her, not separated by miles during her last moments. Bonnie is glad that Enzo came home to be with her, and she is seen comforting him. Telling him that she has decided not to be sad, hanging on to her good memories and their time together. They shared a sad and emotional kiss before Rayna comes in, making Bonnie and Enzo realize that the escaped souls were rapidly being eliminated.

When Bonnie learns of this Damon's deal, she is furious, berating his deal with the Armory as she doesn't trust them and what's in the vault. After talking to Alex, and learning that the Armory has taken Caroline and Alaric, Bonnie decides to open the vault for them.

Bonnie is seen casting the powerful spell to unseal the vault, the strain visible as her nose bleeds due to the sickness, taking longer to perform the spell. After opening it, Bonnie quickly leaves, hiding her intentions. Alex lets her go and she enters seeking her sister. Bonnie meets up with an arguing Enzo and Damon, telling them that they must leave 'now!', her urgency clearly visible to them. Once everyone is safely outside, Bonnie is shown to be sealing the Armory itself, to prevent the members and whatever was in the vault from getting out; with Alex screaming out, learning her sister is dead and she is now trap inside the vault with what killed her sister. When Damon asked her what she has done, Bonnie calmly tells him that she kept her promise to Virginia, and that 'no one was getting out,' after her statement she passes out after overexerting herself.

Bonnie is seen worrying about Caroline's 'get-well soup', as she recovers from her exertion, though she is still weak as the sickness begins to take its toll. Having all the remaining names on Rayna's list killed off, Damon gather the descendant of the original shaman that cast the spell and Rayna to perform the transfer spell. The spell commences and all appears right, Bonnie is going to be healed and have a 'second' chance at life. Right before Rayna plunges the dagger, with Bonnie's blood into her heart, the Shaman changes the spell, at Rayna's request, to turn Bonnie into the new huntress, transferring not only her last life but all the strengths and burdens that comes from being the huntress to Bonnie.

Bonnie suddenly awakens from her sleep as Rayna dies as her last life flows into Bonnie, becoming The Huntress.

In Requiem for a Dream, Bonnie wakes from her slumber, gaining the final life of Rayna. Caroline and Alaric are also there. Caroline asks how she is feeling. She tells him that she feels different. She opts to bring her a water and leaves to get it, though she wants a bourbon, which Enzo complies to get. Enzo and Bonnie toast she attacks him, breaking his neck, kicking him into the fireplace. Caroline rushes back to see Enzo's body burning, though before she has time to react, Bonnie steps behind her and slices her head off.

Damon walks into the Boarding house to find Bonnie is still unconscious, revealing the previous sequence of events to be Bonnie's dreams. Damon reveals to everyone else that Rayna screwed over their deal, giving Bonnie not only her life but her lifestyle. Enzo concludes that she is not waking up because she is Bonnie, that she would have to kill them if she was to wake.

Caroline attempts to reach Bonnie and enters her mind. Bonnie is reliving her memories. She is in Alaric's class, who is lecturing on vampires, that they are real and can walk in the sun light. Bonnie looks around the class to see vampires feeding on her classmates. Alaric attacks her, strangling her, asking her what she would do when a vampire attacks. Alaric's eye become dark and veiny, revealing his vampiric nature. Bonnie screams 'this isn't real' and shoves him off and runs to her dorm. Alaric and the class runs after her. Caroline is in the room with her, though Bonnie believes she is not real. Caroline tells her she is half right, that she entered her mind, telling her that her body is in Damon's room and what she is experiencing is not real. Caroline wants her to focus on her and Bonnie realizes that her memories are being re-wired due to the Huntress curse to hunt vampires. Caroline tries to reason with her, though Bonnie start asking whether or not Caroline's kids know about her being a vampire. She continues to pressure her, bringing her vampire side to lose control. Eventually Bonnie break off a piece of wood from the door and stabs Caroline in her dream 'marking' Caroline, creating a psychic link.

Enzo is the second to try and wake Bonnie. Her new dream is of when she was a cheerleader in high school. Two stoners are there egging her on. They reveal themselves to be vampires, due to the curse changing her memories and forced to attack them to defend herself; staking one and breaking the other's neck. Enzo appears and Bonnie quickly embraces him. Enzo is controlling her memories now and they walk and talk about Bonnie's time before vampires were apart of her life. They briefly talk about their time writing music and Bonnie falling in love with 'a vampire'. Though Bonnie tells him that she would rather have the memories of loving him than having memories where she destroyed them. She is contemplating not taking Rayna's life, if it means to kill her friends, telling Enzo it is her choice and that she is already made it. Before she attacks him, she tells him to go. He refuses and she breaks the guitar and stabs him, forcing him out of her mind.

Enzo reveals the mark to Damon and tell him that she is fighting the life, and that she would rather slip away. On her real body, her nose begins to bleed.

Damon is the final one to try and wake Bonnie, telling her unconscious body that if they can't reach her good side, then he sure can reach her bad side; he enters her mind.

Bonnie is walking down the street, reaching the Gilbert house and sees the shadow of Elena. She walks towards the house, only to find Damon. She tells him that he is the last person she wants to see. He continues to provoke her, telling her that he thanks her for dying, because that will make him a happy man, for when she dies, Elena will wake. The continue to argue over the unopened letter Damon wrote to Bonnie prior to he desiccating himself. He continues to push her, telling her that he is sorry that he ever saved her from the car in Amsterdam, dooming him to never see Elena. His final remarks begs her to 'give up the ghost' and give him Elena back, in which she calls him a monster. He precedes to rip out her heart, forcing her to wake up from her magically induced coma, taking Rayna's last life.

Bonnie is wake and Damon taught her to catch him if she can, before he vamp-speeds away. Before she heads after Damon, she calls Caroline, tell her that she can see and feel her. She tells her that she will come for her and hangs up, forcing Caroline and Stefan to run.

Bonnie is now taunting Damon as she raids the kitchen stockpiling knives and sharpening wooden spoons. She reveals that she can see and feel him, resulting from the psychic link from entering her mind. She retorts to Damon that she will no long have to explain her actions to Elena if she kills Damon, and heads after him. As she leaves she encounters Matt, who tries to talk her out of murdering their friends. She asks him to help her keep her connected to her human side, though she wants to kill Damon first. Matt agrees when Bonnie reminds him that Damon killed his sister because he was bored.

Bonnie confronts Damon in the woods and proceeds to attack him. She tells him that she is going to dismember him, set him on fire and then to carve out his heart, because he is a living reminder of all the things she has lost. They struggle with Bonnie easily gaining the upper hand, her strength besting him. He leads her to her grave from their remembrance day, Damon recounting one of the many lives of Bonnie Bennett. Damon tries to persuade her from not killing him, that he forgives her, though she continues to shove a stake into his chest. He tries to fight her off, though before she is able to kill him, Matt tranquilizes her, saving Damon's life. The load her into the back of Matt's car, Matt telling Damon that he will take her away and kept her safe.

In Gods and Monsters, Bonnie is still struggling with her control over the Huntress' desire to hunt and kill vampires, and has all but given into it. Having regained consciousness and took control of Matt's police cruiser, she now pursues Stefan and Caroline's. As Stefan speeds down highway 60, Bonnie quickly catches up to them using the police siren. Further impeding their escape, a major crash has occurred further down highway 60. They turn away and being to head straight for Bonnie, who is shocked to sense they are heading for her. They plead with Bonnie to just jet them pass, she replies its not that simple and that she can't. As Bonnie is about to crash into Stefan's car, Matt, at the last second, pulls the stirring wheel, avoiding another crash. However to due Matt's actions, The cruiser Bonnie is driving is sent plunging down the embankment; they crash into a tree.

Bonnie is first to regain consciousness. She is okay and wakes Matt up. He is still pinned within the car, and cannot get his leg free. Bonnie's drive to hunt vampires is too strong and she is forced to leave him, injured, bleeding and alone in the cruiser.

Sometime later, Bonnie, steals an abandoned car, hot-wiring it to get it to start. Enzo calls her, she tells him that she know what they are planning, that see can see it. Enzo know she can't fight the urges and gets her to think about him, only him. She does and begins to chase after him, buying more time for the others to get into the Armory and destroy the last remaining Everlasting.

Eventually Bonnie catches up to Enzo at his safe house. He ran out of gas and though maybe they could share one final meal together, hoping to persuade her to fight her instincts. She can no longer control them and attacks first, Enzo barely vamp-speeding away from the shotgun attack. They struggle and attack each other, Enzo barely fending her off. Bonnie quickly gains the upper hand, knocking Enzo to his feet. He tries to crawl backwards but Bonnie aims the shotgun at him. Enzo is too slow swatting away the gun and she shoots him in the side of the abdomen; he can no longer move. Bonnie grabs a broken piece of wood and plunges it into his chest, Enzo is barely able to hold her off, to keep it from piecing his heart. She plead with him to fight her, to push her off of him, though even with his vampiric strength, he is no match for her. They share a few final words of love towards each other, Bonnie full of tears and sorrow, she continues to push the wood into his chest. Enzo tells her she does not have to hold back anymore, for her to remember al the good times they had together in their three years. Just as Bonnie is about to Kill Enzo, Damon is successful in destroying the last remaining Everlasting, breaking the Huntress's curse. Bonnie is freed and removes the stake from Enzo's chest.

Damon calls, checking in on her from inside the Vault. She expresses her forgiveness towards him. Just as everything is starting to look up for Bonnie and Enzo, with Damon about to leave the Vault, Damon hears Elena's voice. He calls out to her, Bonnie and Enzo attempt to get Damon to focus, that she is not really there. Bonnie tells him to get out of there though the phone goes dead. Bonnie and Enzo rush to the Armory to find out what happened to Damon. Bonnie quickly learns that Enzo went ahead of her and the others and enters the Vault alone. Enzo ultimately succumbs to the monster within the Vault and her, Damon and the Monster disappear without a trace.

Bonnie, Stefan and Caroline stay at the Vault, waiting and searching, though there is nothing, no indication of where they had left to. To further sadden her, Bonnie, losing two of her closest friends, also realizes that her magic never came back from being freed from the Huntress, unable to do a locator spell.

Months later they began to hear whispers of murders spanning the West coast. At first the news was encouraging, giving them all hope, though the body count continued to rise.

In Hello, Brother, Bonnie is seen writing in her diary to Elena. It's been some time since the Armory's Monster has escaped and the search for Damon and Enzo continues to no avail. She writes to Elena that they attempt to steal small moments of normalcy though, for her, it has been the hardest things she had to do, without Enzo by her side. As she writes, she recounts fond memories of her time with Enzo; her terrible guitar playing and his story of Greek mythology and The Odyssey.

Later, Bonnie, along with Stefan are searching a wooded trail following yet another lead related to the missing people that may be connected to Damon and Enzo. Considering that an actual body has been found, she is skeptical it is even related. Stefan tells her that he can't think like that and must keep searching, though Bonnie is exhausted and she can't keep going, that hope keeps crushing her heart. Stefan reassures her that no one else he knows, knows how to fight longer and harder than she and does not want her to give up. She agrees but tells him that "hope hurts, and I don't want to hurt anymore."

As Stefan and Bonnie continue following the lead and they eventually come to a crime scene, where Damon (and Enzo) attacked a young couple. The Investigator tells them that the female victim was strangled and exsanguinated; teen marks from where she was fed upon. Also on her neck were ligature marks where Bonnie identifies she was strangled with a guitar string; another clue specifically left by Enzo for Bonnie to find.

With Caroline's help, Stefan and Bonnie eventually locate an abandoned slaughterhouse a few miles away from the recent crime scene. Stefan goes ahead and Bonnie remains back at the crime scene getting more information from the investigator. Bonnie leaves the scene after more information that relates back to Enzo and heads to the slaughterhouse. Once there Stefan takes care of Damon and wants her to leave because it is not safe and she is still powerless.. She refuses, not without Enzo. Enzo appears and Damon recovers and attacks Bonnie, grabbing her in a loose choke hold, forcing Stefan's hand. Enzo tells them to "Go" and Stefan complies and Damon releases an angered Bonnie. They both leave without Damon and Enzo.

Later, at Enzo's safe house where Stefan was dropping her off, they sit and have a small conversation. Stefan is visibly upset and has seemingly lost hope similar to Bonnie, just a mere twelve hours ago. Bonnie tells him that she has found her 'Hope' and she convinces him to find his. Not long later, in the cabin, Bonnie is continuing to go back over the clues Enzo was leaving for her. She recounts the story he was telling her about The Odyssey. The wax, the guitar wire, how the bodies were displayed in the slaughterhouse, and the abnormal control they is being displayed over Damon and Enzo; she discovers they are all connected to the story he told her; they are about the mythological Sirens. She calls Alaric and tells him of her findings, asking if they could be real. Bonnie continues to have hope more determined now that she knows Enzo is fighting the monster's control, leaving clues for her to find out about the enemy and wants their help in fighting it.

In Today Will Be Different, Bonnie, while play her guitar, is still going through the previous crime scene photos that were left by Enzo, looking for more clues. Determine to keep searching for Enzo, she works with Caroline, and Stefan over the phone, at the TV station combing through more crime reports as far as Tennessee. Caroline attempts to make sure Bonnie is doing well and eating, by offering her muffins, but she tell her that she in not hungry and refocuses her efforts. As they search, she discovers two new reports; two women in two different towns who suffered fatal wounds to the neck (a vampire bite) in North Caroline. Caroline mentions that the only thing released in the report were the two victims' names, which were Sarah Nelson McGowan and Sarah Jane Nelson. Caroline and Bonnie are initially confused though, Stefan informs them that Enzo 'picked his moment' and tells them about "Sarah Nelson"; also known as Sarah Salvatore, Stefan's last living relative.

Bonnie, Caroline and Stefan are then making their way to Raleigh, North Caroline in hopes to save Sarah before Damon and Enzo reaches her first. While in the car, Stefan tells them that Sarah's mother was Zach Salvatore's girlfriend in 1994, though Bonnie is already aware of this part of the story from her time with Damon in the 1994 prison world where Damon killed a pregnant woman. As they continue to talk, Caroline Stefan blame Enzo gave up the name because Damon doesn't know of this relation. Worried, Caroline comforts Stefan, though Bonnie is visible annoyed; Enzo is being blamed while they get to be happy together. Bonnie puts in her ear buds and ignores them for the rest of the ride.

At Sarah's apartment, Enzo and Sarah are surprised to find Stefan and Caroline. Moments later Bonnie emerges and Bonnie tells Enzo "Nice to see you too." Though controlled by Sybil, Enzo tells her "Hello, Luv" and reveals he is helping Sarah. Enzo is avoiding eye contact and being elusive towards Bonnie which visible annoys her. Enzo goes on to tell her that the more specific he is, the more she can key in on him. He goes on to tell her that Sybil needs two loyal soldiers to keep "feeding" her and he and Damon were chosen based on happenstance of being in the vault when it was opened. Bonnie continues to push for information though Enzo tells her that he will need to return to her soon; if he stays he is only putting Bonnie more at risk. The more he thinks about her, the more easily it will be for Sybil to discover her. He is trying to protect her and in doing so he had to give up a meaningful name, Sarah. As they attempt to leave, Bonnie takes matters into her own hands and vervains Enzo, knocking him unconscious and driving away with him in the back seat of the car.

Some time later, as Bonnie is driving, Enzo wakes up in pain. Bonnie is determined to get Enzo far away as she can though Enzo continues to scream in pain as Sybil calls him back to her. Enzo reveals that her mind is bound to her and that he can't escape from her. Bonnie tells him they will find a way and that he hasn't lost her but she must let him go.

Later, Bonnie comes back to the apartment complex (without Enzo) and finds Caroline without her daylight ring and with a stake in her back. She gives back the ring and removes the stake, both unknown what has transpired with Stefan and Sarah. Bonnie tells her that she was unsuccessful about rescuing Enzo and had to let him return to Sybil. Caroline berates her for not following the plan though Bonnie tells her she had her own plan, to live a life with Enzo, like what she and Stefan are living right now. Bonnie continues to tell her that seeing her happy with her family, with Stefan and her kids, her home, all of it makes her feel so alone that she wants to die. Unknown of Bonnie's feelings, Caroline tells her that she is not alone and how sorry she is for not being there for her and what a terrible friend she had been. Bonnie reconciles with Caroline and they embrace in a thoughtful hug as Stefan approaches them. Bonnie asks if Sarah was 'okay' though Stefan does not answer them.

Through a memory flash of Sybil scanning Enzo's mind it reveals his and Bonnie's moments just after Enzo woke up from when Bonnie drugged him. After he tells her that she has to let him go, Bonnie, full of hurt tells him to leave though she is not going to watch it. As Bonnie turns away from him, he passionately grabs her and pulls her into a deep kiss. He tells her he will never stop fighting and will always find his way back to her.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Bonnie Sheila Bennett is a very powerful witch and one of the main female characters of The Vampire Diaries. Prior to its destruction, she was the Anchor to the Other Side and, until recently, a supernatural huntress.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
This article is about Caroline Forbes from the TV Series. You may be looking for Caroline Forbes from the novels.

Caroline Forbes

Title(s)

Blondie (by Damon and Enzo)

Goldilocks, Cinderella, Love, Darling and Gorgeous (all by Enzo)

Honey, Sweetheart, Sweetie (all by Elizabeth)

Vampire Barbie, Judgy, Prudy Trudy, Munchie, Meryl Streep, Sexy Blonde Frenemy, Mystic Queen, Care Bear, Mama Bear, Bombshell (all by Damon)

Repulsive Blood-sucking Control freak Monster (by Elena)

Honey, Roomy (both by Katherine)

Sweets (by Rebekah)

Care (by her friends)

Love and Sweetheart (both by Klaus)

Sister (by Mary Louise)

Pregnant Blonde (by Julian)

Clarice (by Kai)

Height

5'8" (Feet)

1.72 (Meters)

Episode Count

150 (TVD) (including 2 voice-only episodes)

5 (TO) (including 1 voice-only episode)

155 (Totaled)

"

I need you to know that I understand. I love you. I will love you forever.

"

Caroline was born on October 10, 1992, to Bill and Elizabeth Forbes in Mystic Falls, Virginia. During her childhood Caroline befriended Elena Gilbert - daughter of Liz's best friend Miranda Sommers-Gilbert - and Bonnie Bennett. At some point, Elena tried to decide which of Caroline's traits were the most annoying; her control freakishness or her delusional positivity. Elena told Stefan that in the second grade Caroline had Elena help her build a Barbie castle.

During her childhood in the Forbes cabin, Caroline was insecure about ride her bike, as she did not know how to do it and was afraid to try without her mother's help. She fell off her bike and was leaning against a tree when Liz arrived, saying that she had band-aids, surgical gear, and a medevac enroute for an airlift. Caroline said that she was making fun of her. Liz applied her first aid and Caroline asked if she was going to die then Liz said that everyone dies eventually but she will live for a very long time. Caroline said that she would always need her, and then Liz hugged her. Caroline told Liz that she didn't want to learn to ride her bike, but Liz caused her to do it without her help, and Caroline finally learned to ride her bike alone.

On December 22, 2007, Caroline was fifteen years old and a freshman at Mystic Falls High School and was helping Mystic Falls for the Lighting of the Tree Ceremony. It was revealed that her parents were still together but it can be assumed that they were having issues in their marriage and Bill was also having an affair with a man named Steven by this time. She also got excited when Elena revealed that she was going to convince her parents to let Bonnie stay for the holidays as they've never spent an holiday apart from each other. However, her father left and divorced her mother after revealing that he was gay, and began a relationship with Steven, who also had a daughter.

On December 22, 2008, Caroline was a sophomore at Mystic Falls High School. Unseen onscreen at the time, during the events of Season One Caroline and her friends played a "secret Santa" game. Stefan Salvatore gave Caroline a key-ring snow globe of Mystic Falls, which disappointed her; she also gave Bonnie a gift.

Caroline first came off as insensitive when she saw Elena Gilbert on the first day of school after Elena's parents had been killed in a car crash. During the back to school party, she found new guy Stefan Salvatore and flirtatiously invited him to go on a walk with her, but was insulted when he rebuffed her advances and showed an interest in Elena. She then told Bonnie Bennett that it was a competition, with Elena.

Caroline also showed attraction to Damon Salvatore who used her for his own amusement, enjoyment and to get into the Lockwoods' to retrieve his crystal. While with Damon, Caroline wore scarves around her neck to cover the bruises and bite marks left from when Damon fed on her, and he compelled her to do so. Caroline went to the annual Founders' Party with Damon as her escort once he compelled her to take him. She was against taking him in case her mother caught her. She followed him into a room were he found an amber crystal that he said belonged to him.

Later, Elena noticed the bruises and bite marks on Caroline for the first time and Caroline tried to brush Elena off. Elena confronted Damon, and afterwards he took Caroline away and started to feed on her, mad she had revealed something to Elena. He instantly became mysteriously weakened until Stefan arrived and revealed that he had spiked Caroline's drink with vervain, knowing that was the only way to stop him. Damon collapsed after drinking her blood. Stefan then took Damon into the basement of the Salvatore Boarding House and removed his ring as a precaution. After Caroline regained consciousness, she realized Damon had left the party, but had also left his crystal behind. She took it for herself.

Elena came to Caroline's aid and she broke down crying on Elena's shoulder as the stress of her brush with death finally got to her. While Damon is locked up in the basement, Caroline hosts the Sexy Suds Car Wash as a charity event. During her work, Damon uses his mental connection with her to compel her from a distance into freeing him from his prison. He intended to kill her for blood to strengthen him but he was stopped by Zach Salvatore, who was killed after trying to recapture Damon. Caroline managed to escape from Damon's clutches by running into the sun. He could not follow her because Stefan had taken his ring.

Before the Halloween party, Caroline gives Bonnie Damon's crystal for her Halloween costume since she was dressing as a witch and wanted to be rid of it. Damon later confronted her about the crystal, but she told him Bonnie had it. He compelled her to host a party at The Grill and told her to get the crystal back. Caroline did as he asked and tried to get it, but the crystal shocked her and Bonnie was offended because she had tried to rip it from her neck. This ruined Caroline and Bonnie's friendship. When he saw that she had failed, Damon told her she was shallow and useless, leaving her upset and heartbroken. She then went to drink out her sorrows. She starts a drunken conversation with Matt Donovan, and he later drives her home and secretly spends the night with her after she asks him not to leave her alone. He sneaks out in the morning, freaked out that he may like her. He later tells her he hated her, but she seems to be growing on him.

She thought Matt was distancing himself from her, but he pointed out that he has treated her the same since they were children. They bonded and started dating each other, even though she knew Matt was still in love with Elena. Matt's mother, Kelly Donovan, didn't like Elizabeth and made it clear that she was not fond of Caroline either, upon her return. She constantly called Caroline Matt's rebound girl. Matt was meant to be her escort for the "Miss Mystic Falls" competition, but he had to work so she got a replacement escort. She won, and became Miss Mystic Falls. She was thrilled and hugged Elena, who was very happy for her.

Caroline and Matt were being driven home by Tyler Lockwood on Founder's Day, and Caroline was in the front seat. Tyler reacted to the device and the car went out of control, driving into a barrier. After he was deemed alive and fine, Caroline collapsed due to internal injuries. She was rushed to the hospital where the doctors took her into surgery. A tearful Elizabeth told Matt that her chances weren't very good but that the surgeons would do everything they could.

In The Return, at the hospital, Sheriff Forbes, Matt, Bonnie and Damon await to hear how Caroline's condition was. It turned out it was grave and Damon suggested that he used his blood to ensure her recovery. Elena was totally against this but Bonnie told him to do it. He does and Caroline got better quickly, almost miraculously to the uninitiated and was happy when Bonnie and Matt happily comforted her.

Later in the night however, Katherine entered her hospital room. Caroline mistook her for Elena, but Katherine corrected her. She asked Caroline to give a message (Game On) to the Salvatore Brothers. She picked up Caroline's pillow and smothered her to death.

In Brave New World, at the hospital early next morning, she awakened in transition. Disoriented, she got out of bed because of the smell of blood. She drank from the bag at first repulsed, but then with relish. As the morning progressed, she noticed that sunlight burned her.

When Matt arrived that morning cheerful over her recovery, she behaves aggressively at the time by the sunlight. Caroline endured more effects of the transformation, and her cries of pain attracted the nurse again. This time using her super-strength and speed she pinned her and used her compulsion ability and nurse was under her power when Caroline apologized to her saying she was sorry and was hungry before feeding from her. Later as she packed to leave the hospital to go to the Mystic Falls High School Carnival. She also told the nurse to forget that she bit her.

At the carnival and inside the high school, she found Damon and delivered him Katherine's message, letting him know that she was a vampire by telling him that she was remembering all of the times he made her forget things. She hooked up with her boyfriend at ring toss attraction. Not knowing her strength she broke a few bottles with the ring. She then embraced him but then suddenly detected his throbbing blood-filled vein and had the extremely strong sense to feed. She pushed him away and left leaving him confused. In tears, she came across Carter in a remote part of the carnival grounds, he was bleeding from the nose from the fight with Tyler and his uncle.

She saw the blood and became even more upset, she fought it the best she could but then said, " I'm so sorry!" and gave in to the blood lust and attacked him, draining him of blood. Damon, searching for her, found her sobbing next to the body. She informed him that she killed him, and she asked Damon to help her. Damon said that he would by killing her with the stake he had. She protested that she doesn't want to die, to which Damon said she is already dead. Caroline said she wasn't and begged him to help her.

Damon embraced her but raised the stake to stake her through the heart . Stefan arrived just in time, with Elena by his side. Caroline mistook Elena for Katherine at first but she explained, although Caroline still didn't understand why she looked like her and why Katherine did this to her. As Stefan tried to get Caroline inside, Damon tried to kill her again. This time Elena interposed herself between Caroline and Damon's raised stake, protesting that she was her friend. Damon backed down but told her that everything that Caroline did from then on was on Elena.

Damon turned to leave, but then Bonnie arrived. She sees Caroline's bloody face and went into denial. She touched Caroline's arm and she then knew the truth. She saw the dead form of Carter who she met as a potential boyfriend earlier. Elena tried to comfort Bonnie, Stefan got Caroline inside and to a restroom and cleaned the blood off Caroline's face. She worried that Bonnie hated her, that she was a monster and worried about Matt's reaction. Stefan told her that her emotions were heightened as a part of the transition. Stefan taught her to breath deep repeatedly and she managed to get her face back to normal. He told her that he was proud of her, and she asked why Katherine turned her. Stefan shook his head and replies, " I don't know. I wish I did." He promised that he won't let anything happen to her and embraced her.

In Bad Moon Rising, after a few days trapped in her house during the daylight hours, Stefan and Bonnie came to her house with a ring similar to the ones the Salvatore Brothers wear so she could go out by day. However Bonnie told her that the conditions of her having that ring, including the ability to remove the spell on it allowing her to walk in the day if she hurt anyone. Caroline protested that she wouldn't and Bonnie told her that the urge to kill is in her "...you want to be friends you'll have to prove that the Caroline I remember isn't gone".

Bonnie cast the spell on the ring, but Caroline indicated that she was expecting incantations and the other attributes of spell casting. Stefan chided her but Caroline protested that she wanted to make sure that the spell worked. With that Bonnie pulled back the curtains to let in all the sunlight including rays that struck Caroline. Caroline yelped and screeched but the sunlight didn't harm her at all. " It worked" Bonnie said with a bit of mocking.

Later in the woods Stefan was training Caroline to hunt woodland animals like rabbits. Caroline half jokingly wondered if killing defenseless animals a step in becoming a serial killer. Stefan with gallows humor explained that becoming a vampire skips over being a serial killer. Caroline then vented her frustration over being in the house for days not being able to be with Matt after he told her he loved her and he is at the swimming hole having fun with the others.

Stefan laughed at Caroline's typical manic behavior with her resenting him thinking it was funny. Stefan said it was not funny and seriously explained that when one became a vampire the person they were as a human is magnified greatly after they are transformed into a vampire. Stefan was very caring towards people so that got magnified greatly, as an explanation that despite his vampire nature he cared enough for people not to hurt them. Caroline's manic behavior is thus magnified. " So you're saying..that now...I'm basically an insecure, neurotic, control freak on crack?" Stefan stifled a smile and said " I wouldn't put it that way...but...". He then said they will finish the hunt and then go to the swimming hole so she could be with Matt since being with him will help her hang on to her humanity.

At the swimming hole party Caroline noticed Stefan looking serious at a passing Mason, noted his serious look at him and the two joked about his various facial expressions in different situations. Caroline found Aimee Bradley talking to Matt and with heightened jealousy compelled Aimee to ".. go find somebody single to stalk, Aimee!" (she would go after Tyler Lockwood and then when the compulsion wore off left him confused). An annoyed Matt told her Aimee was harmless and she was rude and lame to dodge all of his calls and then show up at the party to be the jealous girlfriend and walked off. Stefan then came up to Caroline saying he saw her compel Aimee. Caroline said she deserved it but Stefan said that no one deserved to have their head messed with for shallow reasons. Caroline expressed her frustration with everyone defending Aimee. Stefan told her that she is letting the jealousy get the better of her. Caroline then sarcastically that now she has magnified jealousy issues then said that she should have stayed dead and her entire personality was killing her. " Shut up" she said to Stefan after she saw him stifling a smile. That night as the party at the swimming hole was breaking up Caroline asked Matt if he was still mad. Matt said he thought she was passed the insecurity issues after telling her how he felt about her. She told him repeatedly that she was sorry. He wasn't going to put up with it any longer. She said she understood and then she kissed him passionately then he returned the kiss with equal passion. He then took her to a more isolated spot in the woods. Stefan who was keeping an eye on Caroline lost sight of her as he was talking to Elena on his cellphone who was at Duke University examining the research of her biological mother Isobel Saltzman and discovered some answers to the werewolf lore and putting together that and what Stefan saw what Mason Lockwood did. Stefan was told by Elena that it was a full moon and that a werewolf bite could be fatal to vampires. He hung up on Elena and then tried to call Caroline's cell phone but she had left it behind in a pickup truck. Stefan went after them into the woods.

Matt finds a secluded spot to his liking and started kissing Caroline. He is momentarily distracted by a snapping twig but Caroline's passions are growing and she starts kissing him. Her passions still building she pushes him against a tree (using normal strength) and kisses him intensely. Then Matt cuts his left wrist on the tree bark.

Caroline is mesmerized by the blood. It was essentially a replay of when Jeremy cut his wrist on purpose in front of Anna to make her reveal she was a vampire. Caroline goes through the same things she sniffs the blood and then to Matt's confusion starts to lick the wound. Then she sinks her fangs in and starts to drink from it. Totally weirded out Matt frees his wrist and then sees her face. She has her " game face" on with black eyes and baring fangs.

However unlike the far more experienced Anna at the time who was able to control her blood lust, Caroline is carried away despite Stefan's teachings and she attacks him biting down on his neck. Stefan races in at super speed and break her hold and moves her back. She ask Stefan what's wrong as Matt slides dazed to the ground. She becomes herself again and realizes what is wrong. But Stefan has an even more pressing matter. They have to leave the woods now. Caroline hears something circling them. Stefan says they have to lure whatever it is away from Matt. He tells a groggy Matt to stay down. They then run at super speed away from Matt.

Caroline stops to demand what it is, Stefan tells her it is a werewolf. Tyler Lockwood shows up ostensibly wondering what they are doing there. Then the werewolf attacks Caroline and knocks her on her back, snarling in her face. She can just barely hold it off despite her super strength. Stefan rushes in and knock it of Caroline. Stefan rolls back on his feet and faces the snarling beast who snarls back at him. Tyler shouts at the werewolf. The beast regards him snarling then backs off and runs away at super speed leaving the three bewildered.

Later back with Matt, Caroline compels him to forget what she did to him and believe it was an animal that attacked him while they were making out in the woods and bit his neck. " Weird, it just came out of nowhere" he says his line in his hypnotic state. As she leaves Matt in a daydream state, she ask about Tyler, Stefan says he took care of it. He tells her he will put Matt on vervain which will keep her from drinking his blood and compelling him further. She says she can't believe she hurt the one person she never ever wanted to hurt. Stefan tells her it is not going to get any easier, that she has to work on it that much harder. She says that she shouldn't be with him. He tells her that it is her decision that if he followed his own advice he would have walked away from Elena a long time ago, he should've but now he can't.

Later back in town Caroline sees Matt and Aimee talking at the table in the Mystic Grill. Caroline sets herself knowing what she must do and approaches the table. She goes into her jealousy drama act implying that Aimee of moving in on Matt. Matt, fed up asks sarcastically " Seriously!?!?" " No I'm not Matt! She's into you and anyone can see it!" A very uncomfortable Aimee gets up and leaves with Caroline staring her down. He ask Caroline what is wrong with her. She says it is not her fault and that Aimee is after him and she shouldn't have to put up with it. He said he thought she said that there will be no more drama. " Well, I lied" she said in a " What are you going to do about it?" manner. " Just forget it; forget all of it" he says in despair and walks away from her. " So what are you like, breaking up with me!?" He turns and says "Yeah, I guess that is what I'm doing."They look at each other meaningfully couple of few heartbeats and then he turns and heads out the door unknowingly leaving a heartbroken Caroline who deliberately drove him away for both their own goods alone.

The next morning Caroline is in her bed sleeping. She awakens to find a woman beside her bed, again, and recoils. " Elena?" she asks. " Nope." " Try again.". " Katherine." Caroline concludes correctly and recoils further against the headboard of her bed as Katherine sits on it. " Don't be frightened." " We're gonna to have so much fun together." She says deviously.

In Memory Lane, when Damon convinces Alaric Saltzman to convince Jenna to host a private mini reunion barbecue party with a couple of her old high school friends supposedly so that Alaric can meet some of her old friends including Mason Lockwood (in which Damon's ulterior motive was to drop hints to Mason that he knew what he was), Caroline was also there at the house and walks to Elena (who had invited her and Damon) outside as she was making a call to Stefan after he continuously doesn't answer (he was busy interrogating Kathrine in the dungeon-or so he thought) .

Caroline tries to distract Elena from the fact that her boyfriend won't answer by dropping hints that a vampire/human relationship wouldn't work including telling her that Stefan supposedly said to Caroline that despite how he felt about Elena every second he she was a temptation. He fought the desire for blood every second every day even when she was with him. " The desire to rip out your jugular every time he is with you? Trust me, its there. That's why I had to break up with Matt" Caroline said to Elena. Elena contemplated what Caroline said as Alaric came to them to tell them dinner was ready.

After Caroline played Pictionary with the others, Elena, after waiting for a few hours for a return call and getting a bad feeling, decides to take matters into her own hands and says she's going to go over there to see what's happening. Caroline after trying to discourage her from going including saying she was being a clingy girlfriend she offers her a lift there which Elena happily agrees too. On the way out, Caroline deliberately drops her keys near the back left tire and twist the air valve damaging it enough to produce a slow leak. On the road, Caroline again drops hints that Elena and Stefan should break up. " Why are you being so snippy? " Elena asks. Caroline blames it on her own personal drama, implying her own break up with Matt, but she presses the issue.

After Elena changed the subject by turning up the car's mp3 player (" We Radiate" by Goldfrapp) Caroline's sabotaged tire blows out and they have to stop the car. It's soon night time and Caroline has made a call to the towing company for them to come and get the car, but it is taking exceedingly long and an antsy Elena wants to call Jenna, presumably to pick them up. Caroline stalls further by saying she will call the tow company again and use her " agro voice".

Elena offers to walk the rest of the way but Caroline says they can't leave her car. Elena says they will come back for it but Caroline belays her again " What part of 'I'm worried about Stefan' didn't sink in?" frustratingly protests. " What's the rush? Why are you hurrying to get back to a relationship that would never work?" Caroline says annoyed.

Elena concedes that Caroline is still upset over Matt but not to project it on her Stefan. Caroline denies she is projecting saying.

Elena, stunned ask were her out burst came from. Caroline says she is trying to be her friend but Elena is unappreciative and tells her to stop trying. The tow truck finally approaches and Elena says she is going to walk, but then Caroline grabs her by the arm pleading not to go, but too tightly causing Elena to say she is hurting her. Caroline practically begging says don't leave her alone. " What is wrong with you?" Elena asks Caroline. The truck stops besides them and the driver inquires if they are the ones who called in the flat tire. " She did" Elena says to Caroline and walks off.

Later at the Mystic Grill Caroline is in the Grill's lavatory at the sink freshening up in the mirror. Then she hears footsteps and Katherine appears in the reflection. Caroline turns around with trepidation. Katherine is angry because Caroline didn't do exactly what she said and occupy Elena and keep her from returning home and contacting Stefan (Elena came home just as Katherine " escaped" from Stefan and menace Elena).

Caroline told her that she did all she could to convince Elena that her relationship with Stefan was doomed. As Katherine menacingly stepped forward Caroline said she thought she got to her. " I hope so, because let's not forget. I've already killed you once, I can easily do it again." Katherine said with undisguised contempt.

Soon after she had a frightening face to face confrontation with Katherine, Elena walks into the Mystic Grill with Stefan. Caroline is there and calls Elena over and she apologizes to Elena about how she acted and what she said. But Elena admits that what Caroline was saying earlier was right but it was hard for her to admit it. Caroline is surprised that Elena is not mad and Elena tells her she was just being a good friend. Caroline apologizes again. Elena wordlessly accepts it and goes over to where Stefan was sitting.

There they discuss what Kathrine said to Stefan about the two of them breaking up. Elena is incredulous at the suggestion that they should do what Katherine wants in order to keep Elena safe. He tells her she is sadistic and used to getting her way. Elena doesn't like it that he is letting Katherine have so much power over their relationship. Meanwhile Caroline is hearing every word.Elena tells Stefan that Katherine wants them to fight and get between them.

" She already has" Stefan tells Elena. With apparent realization that that was it; after a moments pause as she absorbed the importance of the moment, she gets up and leaves the Grill. Caroline heard the break up but isn't at all pleased. Damon is also at the Grill and he also heard everything. He has an ever so slight Mona Lisa smile hearing them break up.

When Stefan and Elena are alone again at Elena's house it is revealed that the breakup was all a ruse put on knowing that Caroline would hear and report back to Katherine. They decide not to tell Damon, who also overheard the false break up to better convince Katherine of its legitimacy.

In Kill or Be Killed, a few days later Elizabeth Forbes is getting ready for another of the towns many functions, this time the Mystic Falls Historical Society Volunteer Day which Caroline signed her up for but believed she find an excuse to be off. However, Elizabeth is enthusiastic about the prospect of sharing the entire day with her daughter. Caroline is folded arms skeptical. Elizabeth ask her to give her a chance. Caroline warns her she is " in a mood" and it shows. " Goody for me" her mother says self-deprecatingly. She notes that Elena was there the previous night. Reflexively Caroline corrects her saying that Elena wasn't there but then she catches herself saying that Elena was there and needed to talk. She had realized her mother was unknowingly referring to Katherine.

Speaking of Elena she tells her mother that she and Stefan are going through a rough patch. Her mother ask if everything is going okay with her (meaning Caroline). Caroline says she is fine but Elizabeth notes that she seemed different some how. Caroline protest that she is fine but Elizabeth comes back saying that while Caroline thinks that her mother doesn't notice things like that, she does. She ask trying to comfort what is wrong. Defensive, Caroline says " You know, there's pretending to be mother and then there's reality. Let's not push our luck okay?" and she leaves her chagrined mother.

At the function Caroline described to Elena that Elizabeth is all of a sudden " mother of the year" when she was trying to avoid her the most. Then as they begin to paint on what looked like wood stain and/or preservative on a park ground building pillar and a wood water pump. Caroline noted Elena's apparent boredom and says she is just babbling; but Elena encourages her to go on and she does, Caroline saying she was bitchy to her mother which was "... par for the course with us". " Us" meaning vampires.

Elena seemed preoccupied despite what she said so Caroline asked how things were with her and Stefan and if she heard from him " No, not since the fight" Elena lied referring to the " break up" at the Mystic Grill. She tells Caroline that he has been pushing her away from him because a jealous Katherine might hurt her and she doesn't know how to change her mind. Caroline puts down her brush and goes over to say to her that perhaps that Stefan has a point because Katherine is dangerous. Continuing the lie as her best friend looks at her intently Elena says that she knows that Katherine is dangerous and that Stefan is trying to protect her, but it felt like giving up, that they were stronger than that. To that Caroline just shrugs regretfully.

A few minutes later, still applying wood stain to the facilities Caroline notes the longing looks between Elena and Stefan and comments on it to Elena. Elena puts down her brush and says she is going to go talk to him. Caroline tries to talk her out of it but Elena blows past her heading for Stefan frustrating her. As Elena heads for her alleged ex-boyfriend Damon comes up behind Caroline asking what is Elena's problem. " Don't worry about it" Caroline says. He then asks why she was being such a bitch to her mother. " Don't worry about it" she repeats and walks off to finish re-staining the column but tuning her ears to listen in on Stefan and Elena.

The two go into their act. With her asking if he still cares about Katherine and Stefan saying don't turn it into something it is not. Damon starts to listen in on the conversation as well. She ask if it is not up for discussion. Stefan then says he is not saying that only that there are ears on them and looks in the direction of both Caroline and Damon who both badly pretend to be minding their own businesses. The keep going through the act with Elena perhaps not acting, bewildered as to why she and Katherine look so much alike. " How can you hate her and be in love with me?" she ask perhaps seriously. He tells her that she is reaching and he is not Damon. She tells him not to bring Damon into it. Stefan says he can't do this anymore.

" Fine, Stefan, whatever" Elena says and walks off. Forty feet away and having heard everything Damon says to a displeased Caroline " Relationships are about communication". Caroline gives Damon a dirty look and she takes off after her friend.

Minutes later Caroline catches up to her as she sits next to a small waterfall plucking leaves off a plant . Sitting down besides her she ask if she is okay. " Nope. Maybe it is for the best" Caroline says. Angry appearing Elena snaps at her saying none of this is for the best. She then immediately apologies and didn't mean to take it out on her saying to Caroline that she was only being a good friend. Caroline slightly shakes her head at that knowing that she wasn't being a good friend to Elena. " No I'm not. I'm not being a good friend at all" Elena looks surprised at the near confession.

However Caroline sees her mother on a cell phone leaving the park grounds. " Wheres my mom going?" she ask rhetorically to Elena and gets up. Perhaps using a bit of super-speed Caroline catches up to Elizabeth, asking her what is wrong. She says nothing as she hangs up and closes the cellphone. Elizabeth says it is work, meaning police business. Caroline going back to bitchy mode and folded arms says " It always is". " I'm sorry" Elizabeth says seeming to be near tears for disappointing her daughter for the countless time and turns and walks away. By this time Elena has caught up and ask what is going on. " I don't know" Caroline says as she looks at her mother's retreating form, that somethings up.

Minutes later they are both climbing up to higher ground so Caroline can hear her surroundings better. " Hear what?" Elena ask but Caroline doesn't respond but concentrates. Elena tries to speak again but get shushed. Caroline picks up the various park sounds:, a lawn mower, a workman hammering nails, girls playing high speed patty cake. Then Caroline hears Damon and Stefan and then rapid gunshots. " Oh God" Caroline says " What?" says a befuddled Elena who hadn't heard a thing.

Caroline says it was Stefan and Damon and she takes off running but at human speed so Elena can keep up. A few minutes later Caroline stops short and Elena blows past her asking what is it? " They've been here" she response and stoops down to examine the forest floor. Caroline finds blood on a leaf of a bush. They both have fear filed looks on their faces but just then Mason Lockwood comes up behind them wondering what they were doing there.

Ignoring the question Elena ask where is Stefan, Mason, with a hard face, says he did see him or Damon and walks closer to the two. Elena ask where are they. " You don't need me for that. I'll let your friend sniff them out" he says sardonically to Caroline. Caroline looks at Mason with a hard face as well. " Does your mother know what you are?!? Mason ask hostilely. Caroline is taken aback that he knows. " I'm happy to tell her" he says. She makes a move about to go into super-speed to attack him, but Mason grabs Elena and puts her in a figure 4 rear naked choke hold.

Caroline stops in her tracks as Mason threatens to snap Elena's neck. Sounding a little like she was reassuring herself as well as warning Mason she says " I can take you" " Wanna bet?" he says. Now sounding totally defiant she says " Yeah I do!" and burst into speed. She tears Elena out of his arms, grabs his football player physique by his purple V neck Tee shirt and push him up against a tree probably 20 feet away and grab his neck with her right hand, with him letting out a yelp as he slams against the bark; all in less than three seconds.

" Told yah!" she says triumphantly, her incredible might easily overpowering his werewolf enhanced strength. Then she knees him in the groin and simultaneously flings him down onto the ground. Then while he was down on his hands and knees she kicks him in the stomach lifting him up and sending him flying another 20 feet with his right side hitting another tree, much like a punted football. He was still going up when she hit it. He landed with yelp on his stomach still conscious. Elena is astonished. Caroline is elated. She tells Elena to come on and they both run off at a human speed jog with Mason seeing them go.

Eventually they come across the cellar of the old slave quarters on the old Lockwood plantation. Caroline listens and hears her own mother say " He's not going to tell us anything. Kill them both!" Elena ask what is going on. Caroline tells her Elizabeth is killing them. Elena says " What?" but Caroline restrains her. Caroline is afraid to stop it because her mother will find out about her. Elena, disgusted, ignores her and runs down the stairway leaving a torn Caroline, but just temporarily. She eventually runs down the stairs after Elena who had just hit a sheriff deputy with a old plank trying to stop the killing. The deputy who was hit holds her at gun point, but Caroline, using her super-speed, slams shut a cellar door. Elizabeth ask Elena who else is with her. Around them Caroline uses her super-speed, frightening the cop holding Elena.

Caroline runs behind Elena comes around and defects the gun spinning the terrified cop around, holds him with her powerful arms and starts to rip out his jugular vein with her fangs; her snarling mixing with his cries in terror and pain as she drinks his blood. Then the report from the other deputy tells Caroline she is being fired upon. She holds the dying police officer between her and the shooting cop as a shield against his wooden bullets. The Deputy gets off 10 rounds before Caroline drops the all but dead deputy and snarling rushes the one firing at blinding speed, knocking the gun out of his hand and giving him a vicious left cross with the back of her right hand and throwing the some six foot odd, 220 lbs plus man him down unconscious. She retreats to a darken corner of the cellar moth bloodily and blond locks wild and growling like a banshee. Her mother looks at her with astonishment as Caroline walks out of the shadows breathing heavily. Then she stops and collects herself and suppresses her game face and she returns to human likeness. " Hi mom." she says. Later Stefan has regained consciousness while Elena comforts him.

Caroline is sitting on the steps of the cellar; her mother sitting on a box hands neatly on her thighs refusing to look at her. Damon is feeding on the other fallen deputy, the one Caroline didn't kill or bite, just knocked out. He is dead now as well. Damon crawls over to his brother saying he needs to drink some deputy blood. Stefan characteristically refuses even though it would rush the healing process from both the bullet wounds and the injected vervain. Caroline tells Stefan that Damon is right, "... if there is ever a time to break your diet..." Elena cuts her off. " He said he didn't want it!" Then softer " Okay?" remembering she had just saved Stefan's life at the cost of exposure to her mother. Damon gets up sneakily saying this was a most unfortunate situation, two deputies dead and then turning to the stoic Elizabeth "... and you. What I'm going to do with you?" Caroline perhaps naively says to her mother " You won't tell anyone will you?" Elizabeth looks at her but looks away again without saying a word. Caroline says " mom" repeatedly but Elizabeth poignantly refuses to acknowledge her daughter " Please I know that we don't get along and you hate me but...I'm your daughter and...you'll do this for me right?" she says with pleading in her voice. No answer, her mom looks away to the ground. " Mom please, he will kill you!" referring to Damon who nodes his head yes.

Mom looks up and says almost pleading " Then kill me!" her face in despair. Caroline says no. " I can't take this. Kill me now!!" she says as Damon approaches and Caroline gets up. " You were going to drag it out so painfully" Damon says to her throwing her own words back into her face as he looks at her almost nose to nose. Suddenly he grabs her and brings her to her feet. No no no!! Caroline cries behind him. DAMON DON'T!! DAMON PLEASE!!! Stefan and Elena respectively said. " Relax guys! No one's killing anybody". Then everyone sighs in relief and possibly surprise. Then to Elizabeth surprisingly tenderly and seeming to mean it. " You're my friend" Then to the group: " We've got to clean this up."

That night Caroline comes home to the Salvatore residence with a small travel bag of her moms clothes apologizing to Elena for being late that she didn't know how long her mom was staying over Elena tells her that vervain takes about three days or sooner to leave the body. Stefan joins them and Caroline ask if he got some blood in him and he tells her he feels much better. They reach the door way of the cellar the brothers are keeping Elizabeth in. She was just about to enter when she heard her mother say " Keep Caroline away from me please; I don't want to see her. Damon, knowing that Caroline was leaning against the door jam says " she's your daughter Liz." " Not any more" Elizabeth says disowning her daughter. " My daughter's gone" " You have no idea how wrong you are about that!" says Damon and he looks at hidden Caroline sympathetically. After a moment Caroline sets down the bag and turns and leaves..Elena goes after her. She sits in the living room as from her pov Elena leaves again briefly and then comes back offering to take her home.

A crying Caroline tells her that she can't go home. Elena ask why not? Tenderly Elena coaches out of her, it is because Katherine is going to be there. She confesses that she will want to know everything that happened that day and also that she had to spy on Elena and report back to Katherine. Elena tells her that she knows and she was so mad at Caroline then she tried to put herself in her position to try to figure out why she would do that to her and Stefan after being such a friend to her. Elena gets up and sits next to her friend. Insightfully she asks " Who did she threaten?" " Matt" Caroline said saying that she was very scared of Katherine. Elena said she should be they all should be scared of her. Caroline ask why is Katherine doing this to them. " That's the million dollar question" Elena says. Caroline, despite being many times stronger than Elena settles in Elena's embrace with her head against her chest feeling safe and falling asleep in the arms of her best friend, a frail human. InPlan B, a little less than three days later Caroline enters her mother's cell in the Salvatore dungeon to collect her dinner plate, but notices that she didn't touch her food. Caroline tell her that according to " Dr. Damon" the vervain in her system would be completely gone soon and she will be compelled to forget and sleeping in her own bed that night. Sheriff Forbes pointedly didn't look at her or acknowledge her presence. Caroline ask if she really going to pretend like she isn't there. " Yes; so please go." she says looking her daughter in the eye. Frustrated Caroline picks up her mother's tray and says to her she didn't care, just like before she was a vampire. As she heads out the door she says " It's not like I died or anything. Then the facade cracking along with her voice Elizabeth Forbes ask her daughter " Are you....are you really dead?" A pause and then " Yes and no" she answers. "How is it possible?". Another pause and then Caroline comes back in and closes the door. Minutes later they are in deep discussion about her life style. She explains that she does drink human blood but it is the stocks from the local hospital blood bank. It is not as good as fresh human blood direct from a living being but better than the animal blood Stefan tries to get her to drink. Elizabeth ask if she steals the blood but Caroline says Damon does, but she was pilfering his supplies. " As long as you have blood, You don't need to kill?" she ask. A pause " I want to....(fear flashes on Elizabeth's face)..its my basic nature now but on a healthy diet I can control it" she answers. She says she is getting better at it but it is Stefan who is a problem drinker. He is a " bloodaholic". Her mother says she doesn't want this for her with Caroline responding with "... when life gives you lemons..." Then her super hearing picks up that Damon is home and tells her mother. Another look of fear plays on Elizabeth's face. A few minutes later Caroline comes out of the dungeon and catches Bonnie on her way out of the Salvatore residence. She had just helped Damon abduct Mason by using her witch power to give him repeated brain aneurysm causing him great pain allowing Damon to knock him out take him home and torture him. Bonnie says " hi" awkwardly to Caroline's nervous " hey". Bonnie ask how is her mom and that Elena filled her in on everything. Caroline tells her that she is going to take her home that night. Bonnie wants to say something feels uncomfortable then tells Caroline she got to go. Wanting desperately to reconnect to her friend Caroline stops her by asking if she found the moon stone. " Not yet" she says. Awkward pause and then Bonnie asks about a well they used to play near when they were kids and asks her where it was. " On the edge of the old Lockwood property. Why?" Caroline asks back. As Bonnie texts Stefan she says that is probably where Mason has hid the moonstone. She had a vision of what Mason did with the Moonstone by using her touch sensing powers. She tells her friend that she got to go. Caroline ask to come with her. Bonnie at first says no, but then softens and says " Sure". They then walk together still awkward but reconnecting. As Bonnie and Caroline walked at human speed to the old Lockwood well in the woods Caroline hears Elena's cries for help. She rushed to her aid at super speed until she reached the well and said Elena's name to let her know she was there. She told Caroline that Stefan was trapped in the well (it was Bonnie who texted him with the location of the moonstone). Caroline made a move to dive down but Elena told her that it was filled with vervain. Frantic she told her vampire friend that they had to get him out NOW! Caroline looked for something and found a chain in a neat pile. She took the end of the chain and threw it over the cross bar. A few moments later Elena had tied the end of the chain around her waste like a harness and was getting ready for Caroline to lower her down inside. At that moment Bonnie finally caught up asking what happened saying Caroline just took off in a blur. Caroline explained that she heard Elena screaming and urged Bonnie to help Elena over the lip of the well. As Caroline lowers Elena down without any effort at all she looses concentration for a second and the chain slips making Elena almost free fall for a second before regaining control. " Sorry" Caroline calls down. Elena accepts the apology and tell her to keep going. She does until Elena is standing in water up to her chest. Out of Caroline's direct view Stefan is unconscious and floating face down in the vervain laced water. Elena pulls his head up and reveals that his face has many injuries resembling burns. As Elena ties the chain around him Caroline ask what is going on. " Pull him up!" Elena shouts up and Caroline does. Because Stefan is soaked with vervain contaminated water it is Bonnie that unchains him and user her slim body to support his upper body weight grunting a little as Caroline supports his feet and lays him still unconscious on the ground. Caroline is quickly back at the well and calls down to Elena that they are ready to bring her up. She tells them to hold on while she looks for the stone. Unknown to her the well is infested by some unknown form of black snakes, probably awakened by all the commotion and splashing about. " Hurry" Caroline shouts down. Then Elena finds it. As she examined the beige box she is bitten by one of the snakes and lets out a scream. The water is filled with them. Elena continues to scream in terror, perhaps also getting bit as well. Caroline shouts down asking what is wrong. Despite her terror Elena still has the presence of mind to get the chain around herself and keep the box and tells Caroline to pull her up and Caroline does it just as fast as she did with Stefan. On the lip as Bonnie helps her out taking the box Elena gets out of the chain harness. She spots Stefan who is just then regaining consciousness with the vervain burns still evident. Bonnie and Elena go to him while Caroline keeps her distance from the vervain contaminated Stefan. Elena then deliberately cuts her palm with a sharp rock. Caroline who was watching Elena instantly turns away. Elena feeds Stefan her blood so he would regain his strength and heal. She plaintively tells him as he drinks weakly that he will be fine. Later Caroline is in the dungeon sitting on her mother's cot along with her telling Elizabeth the day's events face to face including her pulling a vervain poisoned Stefan from the well. Also, to her great elation she says to her mother that Bonnie wasn't mean to her once and that was progress, feeling that she was getting her friend back. Then she notices her mother staring at her, not out of fear but out of wonder. " It is just that you've become this person...." fearing that Elizabeth was about to say something negative she interrupts her. " Just when we were starting to get along..." Caroline says voicing her fears. ".... this strong, this confident person." Her mother finishes. Caroline is chagrined and virtually speechless. Her mother smiles at her for the first time. " Thank you" her daughter says. She tells Caroline that she doesn't have to take her memories away and she will keep her secret. If Caroline is worried about the others just to tell them she did compel her to forget that she won't tell. " I won't do anything to hurt you", she says to her daughter her promise seaming genuine. Caroline ask semi rhetorically why they never talked before like how they were talking then." Today meant so much to me" she says to her smiling and seemingly accepting mother. " Me too" Elizabeth says. Caroline edges closer to her mother and clasp her hands. Elizabeth doesn't even flinch, indicating shereally has started to accept her daughter as she is. " I know...I know I can trust you..." she says to her mother who nods her head, but then Caroline says further: " ... but you'll never going to trust them" most likely referring to Stefan, Damon and other vampires she maybe friends with in the future. Her mother's face slackens with the realization of what she is about to do. " I'm going to take you home. You're going to forget that I'm a vampire" she says compelling her. " I'm going to forget you're a vampire" her mother says in monotone. Sniffling, Caroline continues.

" You'll remember that you got sick with the flu. You had a fever, chills, 'ickiness'. That I made you soup. It was really salty [laughs and sniffles] and we bickered. You got better. Then your selfish little daughter, who loves you, no matter what, got right back to ignoring you. [sigh] And all is right in the world."

In Masquerade, a few days later Caroline is at the Salvatore Boarding House relating a story to Damon and Stefan, about her encounter with Katherine at the Mystic Grill. She had gone to the Grill " gawk" and " stalk" Matt. After an awkward moment he asked her if she wanted a table. She told him in a giggly manner that she just wanted to use the little girls room. Damon, impatient tells her to get to the point. Caroline then tells them that when she went to the lavatory (to follow up on her " doofus" lie to Matt) she met " Elena" there but she really instantly knew it was Katherine possibly from the lavender dress that was unlike Elena would wear casually and the wavy hair that distinguishes the otherwise completely identical beings. Katherine pretended to be Elena asking Caroline in her reserved way if she was okay.Caroline made a bit of small talk pretending to be sad then using her Superspeed bolted for the door to rush by Katherine, but Katherine, either by being faster or anticipating the attempt catches blocked the door. " What gave me away; Was it my hair or was it my clothes?" She rhetorically asked Caroline She told Katherine that she knew Elena was at home. Katherine told her she need her to deliver a message to Damon and Stefan: " Tell Damon and Stefan I want the moonstone or I will rip this town apart until it rains blood. Tonight. At the Masquerade Ball." Stefan says that she wants to get the stone in public the death of Mason threw her off guard. Damon says that she is running scared and what she did to Jenna was an act of desperation. Stefan counters that they must not underestimate her. Caroline just wants to give her the moonstone so she would leave. Damon tells her she isn't getting " dick". He will just kill her at the Ball tonight. Stefan seeming to fall back on the peace maker role tells Damon with a smirk that Damon isn't going to kill her. Don't give me that goody-goody crap!" Damon says. Stefan repeats that Damon isn't going to killer her. " Oh really?" Damon says. ".... because I am". Stefan finishes Damon is happily taken aback. Later still at the Salvatore home Caroline lets in Bonnie who has the Grimoire after she got Stefan's message. she ask what is going on. Jeremy nonchalantly tells her they are going to kill Katherine. Bonnie is surprised. Stefan says he can explain. " Please..." Bonnie says. " We're going to kill Katherine" Stefan repeats awkwardly. Damon and Stefan are going over with Alaric the various weaponry that humans uses to kill vampires including crossbows and stakes that use a dispenser like device that puts a stake in the hands from a magazine attached to the wrist and under the sleeves of a shirt or jacket. Both Damon and Stefan look a little uncomfortable as Alaric looks a bit too enthusiastic demonstrating the use of devices meant to kill vampires. Caroline is even more uncomfortable being a few steps across the room with her arms crossed looking defensive as she look at the devices that were specially made to kill persons like her. Later when the conspirators are all together Stefan instructs Alaric to keep an eye on Elena, who doesn't know what the group is up to. He offers anyone in the group of two ordinary humans, a human who is a witch and three vampires including himself one last chance to back out and he will understand. Damon is more cynical. " Yeah cold feet speak now. I don't want this going wrong when someone chickens out.....Caroline." he says to Caroline " I won't. She killed me; fair is fair as long as there's no werewolves running around." Damon tells her that he took care of Mason with a smirk. Jeremy says as long as Tyler doesn't kill anyone he won't turn. Stefan then ask Bonnie if she was with them. She hesitates for a moment and then steps forward saying as long as no one gets hurt. " Except Katherine!" Damon says. " Tonight Katherine gets a stake through her heart". Later at the Ball an affair that has circus acts like mimes and fire eaters on the outside grounds, Caroline wearing her opera mask (the type that is held with an attached stick like a lollipop) just waiting for instructions when she spots Matt laughing with Tyler and Sarah, Aimee's friend who almost broke her neck falling down a flight of stairs in the Lockwood mansion several days before. Tyler ask Matt and the girl to come with him more private and they move off with him, but then Matt sees Caroline looking at him. They share a fleeting moment looking at each other both slightly smiling, then Matt gets a bit down cast and follows his friends. Caroline sighs silently eyes down cast. Then her cell phone vibrates and she sees a text message from Jeremy saying " your turn". Seconds later she is walking in a lonely isolated part of the Mansion away from the party. She walks toward a room and she reaches for the handle but a small fist reaches out and catches Caroline's wrist. In a flash Caroline is pinned against a wall face first with her arm twisted behind her back and grimacing in pain with Katherine's other hand against her head. " What are Stefan and Damon up to?" Katherine " ask" Caroline without preamble. What do you mean?" Caroline ask with her lips almost pressing against the wall. Katherine says that Jeremy is trying to lure her to the lake what is going on? She demands. Caroline plays dumb saying she doesn't know. Katherine spins her around and grabs her by the neck again pinning her against the wall and says to her don't lie to her they are up to something. Caroline plays dumb again. Katherine tightens her grip causing the joints in Caroline's neck to pop and the bones to compress sending her voice up a few squeaky octaves. " I don't know if I can...." Katherine loosens her grip slightly so she can talk. " They're trying to kill you." she says more clearly. Katherine releases her grip, Caroline's bones audibly uncompressed and healing with Katherine saying that much she knew. " Where is the moonstone?" she demands and then with false sweetness " And where's Bonnie right now?" Caroline looks her in the eye and firmly says " I don't know." Katherine grabs her by the throat even tighter than before her bones once again popping and Katherine lifting her off the floor. " She's up stairs! Up stairs!" says Caroline giving in. Katherine immediately and contemptuously releases her and she drops to the floor sagging against the wall. A few seconds later Katherine is dragging her by her blond locks upstairs with Caroline holding on to her slim forearm. Caroline ask why is she always dragging her into things. " Shut up" Katherine says demanding which room is it that Bonnie is in as they reached the top of the stairs. Caroline tells her and Katherine drags her to a pair of French doors which Katherine kicks the door open using normal human level strength. She lets Caroline go and strides into the room. Without turning around she demands " Where is she?" Then she hears a giggle. Katherine turns around and she sees Caroline with a beaming smile on her face. " I did it! I really didn't think that I could be able to fool you, but I did it" Caroline says with glee. Enraged Katherine charges at Caroline but right at the threshold of the room Katherine is stopped cold by a force field of some kind." What the..." says Katherine confused (it was the vampire trapping spell Bonnie cast over the room earlier as planned). She hears footsteps as Caroline puts her hands on her hips and cocks her head. " Stefan...." Katherine says and turns around. " Hello Katherine..." he says. " Good bye Katherine" Caroline says waving her fingers in a " toddles" fashion and walks away. Shortly after Caroline is back at the party smiling to herself and probably listening in with her super hearing to the titanic fight upstairs between Stefan & Damon against Katherine confident that she would soon be staked and out of her life. However her super hearing picks up another struggle elsewhere. She dashes toward that source heading into Tyler Lockwood's dad's study. " What is going on!?!" she exclaims as she comes running into the room. She then see Tyler and Matt wrestling against each other in combat. She yells to stop as she goes over to the struggle. Tapping slightly into her super strength she wrenches Matt off Tyler and flings him in the opposite direction sending him sliding against a wall (to the cowering Sarah on the opposite side of the room it would be plausible since Caroline is a pretty big well built girl, taller than both Matt and Tyler). Matt gets to his feet to charge at Tyler but Caroline stiffs arm him keeping him away. Tyler gets up and tries to get at Matt and Caroline does the same to him keeping both of them at arm span's length yelling at both of them to stop. But Matt keeps charging saying to Caroline and to himself that he got to finish " it" as Tyler yells at him " What the hell is wrong with you?!?" Matt struggles against Caroline's " surprising" strength. She realizes he isn't going to stop so she pushes him back slightly and this time Caroline elbows Matt in the face, knocking him down and out. Caroline looks to Tyler to see if he is in control. He gazes at Matt in a confused expression. Caroline goes over to Matt calling his name concerned that maybe she over did it. Tyler ask her in awe " How did you....?" As both their backs are turned, Sarah makes her move saying to herself in trance like state as she picks up a letter opener off of Richard Lockwood's desk: " Matt failed. If Matt fails, I can't". Caroline hears the odd statement and looks back and sees Sarah advancing on Tyler. " TYLER LOOK OUT!!" Caroline calls out and Tyler whirls around and sees a frenzied Sarah charging but he is shocked into immobilization at the attack and Sarah plunges the letter opener into Tyler's left shoulder just below the collar bone but above the heart, calculated to miss. In a grunt that almost sounded like a roar with probably latent super strength pushes Sarah away very hard and she smashes her skull against his father's hard wood desk with a resounding crack and she bounces to the floor dead. Tyler looks at her and his wound bewildered then rushes to her motionless form. " No no no! C'mon on wake up! Sarah! Open your eyes wake up!" Tyler pleads. Caroline slowly gets up knowing the consequences of Tyler's act. He repeatedly says this can't happen and keeps calling her name as Caroline stands over him. " Sarah get up Sarah! OPEN YOUR EYES!!!" he says shaking the corpse. Tyler gets up saying this can't be happening. Caroline bends down to the body and takes its pulse on its neck. Nothing. Tyler is almost hyperventilating and is rubbing his hair and temples. Then something else happens. It could have been mistaken for a roar of grief but to Caroline it was different. She calls out his name as he sinks to his knees and pounds his fist on the floor. " Tyler, what's happening?" Caroline ask and she backs away. " Go away" Tyler tells her almost grunting it out knowing the curse is manifesting itself. " Get AWAY!!" he yells. Caroline yells back " What's happening?" Then he looks up at her with yellow eyes. Caroline is shocked at the sight. Later Caroline spins a story to Tyler's mom about Matt and her fighting and Sarah was drunk and was dancing and just tripped and fell. Gloria Lockwood tells Caroline that her mother is coming and both of Sarah's parents were notified and that it was a terrible tragic accident emphasizing almost as if that was a story to tell from a script and not the truth. Tyler comes in and tells them the Sheriff is there. Gloria tells her son and Caroline not to leave that the Sheriff would like to hear the story from Caroline the only witness and leaves. After a moment of awkward silence. Caroline tells Tyler that Matt was in the car sleeping it off. She said she would deal with him since she doesn't want him involved presumably she will glamour him into forgetting. Tyler ask her what is she doing. " I'm fixing a very bad situation" He ask why and takes responsibility for Sarah's death. Caroline tells him he didn't mean to and she thinks it is best for everyone but Tyler interrupts saying " she's dead. You don't know what that means." " Actually, Tyler, I think I do." she tells him. He tells her she doesn't. " Has your wound healed?" she ask knowingly. Tyler opens his shirt and checks. " How did you know?" he asked amazed. InRose, Caroline tells Damon about what happened with Tyler and Sarah. She explains that Matt thinks he blacked out. Damon asks her what she told Tyler about the supernatural events of Mystic Falls, and she replies: " Nothing really. I don't think he knows much of anything." She admits that she feels sorry for him. Damon tells her that they need to find out more from Tyler but bans Caroline from asking him. " He cannot know about us," he says. " Werewolves can kill vampires, so don't be his friend." Caroline leaves to go to school. Tyler is walking through the school corridors. He notices a shrine to Sarah and looks at it until someone knocks into him. He goes to open his locker, but the lock breaks. Later, he approaches Caroline and asks how she knew about him. " That you were upset?" Caroline replies. " I thought I was doing a good thing by covering for you." Tyler tells her that he's not talking about that. Caroline pretends not to understand and leaves. Later, Tyler is playing basketball but spots Caroline. He approaches her and asks why she lied to him earlier. " I think you misunderstood me at the party," Caroline replies. " I get it, it's very traumatic." Tyler insists that she's lying, and when she tries to leave he grabs her. However, Caroline uses her strength to push him away. Tyler asks how she did it but Caroline pretends she doesn't know what he's talking about. " If you know something you've got to tell me because I can't handle this," Tyler pleads. Caroline claims that he is just in shock. Tyler leaves and kicks over a bin in anger, but it flies away and hits a car. When Caroline arrives home, Tyler sneaks up behind her and tells her: " I know you're just like me, aren't you?" He says that he won't leave until she tells him the truth. " You're a werewolf, say it!" he yells. Caroline laughs, but Tyler pushes her up against a wall, telling her to stop lying. " I'm not lying," she replies, before pushing him back. Her teeth come out and she says: " I'm not a werewolf, OK?" Later, Caroline hands Tyler some alcohol and explains that it helps her to relax. Tyler admits that he feels as if his skin is on fire and says that everything has been heightened emotionally. Tyler is shocked that Caroline is a vampire and asks who else is like her, but she claims that she is the only one. Tyler explains that he is the only werewolf he knows apart from Mason. Caroline announces that Tyler cannot tell anyone about them. " This is life and death," she says. Tyler admits that he has no-one else to tell. " I'm sorry about earlier," he says. " It's just I'm alone with this. It's going to happen to me. The next full moon I'm going to turn and I won't be able to stop it. I'm scared." Caroline hugs him. InKaterina, in the woods, Elena, who is carrying a big bag, asks Caroline to tell everyone she left school because she wasn't feeling well. She asks her to keep Stefan busy. Caroline is unsure, explaining that she is terrible at lying. Elena points out that Caroline managed to keep her occupied when Katherine asked her, and Caroline explains that she was threatened. Eventually, Elena asks Caroline to promise as her friend not to say anything and Caroline agrees. The pair go down into the tomb and Caroline asks: " Are you sure you want to do this?" Elena points out that Katherine is the only person who knows the truth about Klaus. Caroline reminds her that Katherine lies about everything but Elena replies: " I can't just sit back and wait. I have to know." Caroline takes off the tomb door and Elena calls after Katherine. Suddenly, Katherine shuffles forward and croaks: " Hello, Elena." Elena tells Caroline to leave; pointing out that Katherine can't hurt her as long as she stays on the right side of the door. Caroline leaves hesitantly. At school, Caroline spots Stefan leaving and goes to interrupt him. He explains that he heard Elena is sick and is going to check on her. Caroline lets him go, saying they can " talk later". Stefan stops, asking what she needs to talk about, and Caroline admits that she told Tyler she is a vampire. Caroline takes Stefan to the Mystic Grill to chat about Tyler. She explains that she didn't tell him too much and asks if Stefan is mad. Stefan admits that he is angry but promises not to tell Damon because he would kill her. Caroline smiles that Stefan is always looking out for her and Stefan explains that she reminds him of his best friend, Lexi. He promises to tell Caroline about her another time and gets up to leave. However, Caroline persuades him to stay, explaining that Tyler is worrying about what will happen when a full moon comes up. InThe Sacrifice, Matt and Caroline chat for a moment but Matt claims that he has to get to class and walks off, leaving Caroline looking sad. She heads over to see Tyler and asks if he has figured out what he's going to do at the full moon yet. He reveals that he has a plan but says that it is private. However, Caroline persuades him to let her help out. Tyler and Caroline walk through the woods and Tyler admits that Matt is struggling to get over Caroline. Caroline agrees but insists that it is better this way. Tyler claims that he understands, saying: " You can't be honest with him. It's not really fair to be with someone and not let them know who you are. I get it." He points out the Lockwood cellar and explains that he thinks Mason was headed there on the night that he turned. The pair go downstairs and Tyler points out the old claw marks on the walls and the bolts and chains. Caroline discovers something wrapped up and, when she opens it, finds a journal. The pair realize that Mason kept a diary of what happened to him. Tyler reads: " The full moon is tonight." Caroline asks if Mason wrote down what happened, and Tyler finds a memory stick in the back of the book. At Caroline's house, Tyler puts Mason's memory stick into a computer and the pair discover that Mason taped his first transformation. Caroline looks at the journal and finds that he wrote about it the next day. As they watch Mason being sick on the tape, Caroline reads that he tried to drink wolfsbane to make him weaker. " Over an hour passed and nothing happened," she reads. " It got so quiet I could feel my own blood pumping... I kept thinking I'd black out and not feel it but I did. I felt all of it." The pair watch Mason writhing in pain and skip through the tape, realizing that the process lasts at least five hours. Tyler begins to cry, saying: " I can't do that Caroline. Whatever that was, I can't go through that." Meanwhile, Caroline suggests that they shouldn't read anymore of Mason's journal. " There's a reason it's called a curse, Tyler," she adds. Tyler takes the book and sees that Mason described the transformation as " unimaginable pain" and " the worst night of [his] life". Caroline reassures him that the transformation speeds up and suggests that he just needs to get through the first time. Tyler asks why she is helping him because they have never been close before. Caroline admits that she had no-one to help her when she turned. " I had no control over my body or my urges and I killed somebody," she admits. " I don't want that for you." The doorbell rings and Caroline gets up to answer it. She discovers Matt, who explains that he was driving home from work and found himself there. " I miss you," he admits. Caroline smiles, but Tyler appears, causing Matt to look confused.

In By the Light of the Moon, Tyler begins setting up chains in the Lockwood cellar and Caroline reveals that she brought some wolfsbane with her. Tyler reaches over to touch it but it burns him. He explains that he brought some water with him and asks Caroline to mix the wolfsbane into it. Tyler continues to set up the chains and reveals that the set-up should be able to hold 5000 pounds. However, he admits that he doesn't know if a werewolf can pull more than that. He takes off his top and Caroline is shocked, checking that he is not going to get naked. Tyler asks: " What should I wear?"

Meanwhile, at the Lockwood cellar Caroline reveals that it is almost 8 o'clock. Tyler explains that the transformation could happen before the moon hits its apex. He admits that he doesn't know how long he will actually be a wolf, but suggests that it will be for a few hours. He grabs the bottle of wolfsbane water and Caroline asks if he is sure he wants to drink it, but Tyler insists that he does because it will diminish his strength. He drinks and immediately starts being sick. Caroline rushes over to soothe him but he shouts at her to leave. She refuses and, as Tyler apologizes, strokes his head. Tyler is still struggling with his transformation and gasps as some of the changes begin to take effect. " I'm burning up," he groans. Caroline advises him to breathe through this and again he tells her to leave. " Not yet," she replies. Tyler begins screaming and pulling against his chains, and Caroline gets up and begins crying, covering her mouth with her hand in shock. " It hurts," Tyler groans.

Back at the cellar, Caroline admits that she doesn't know how to help and Tyler tells her that there is nothing she can do. Suddenly, his back begins to bulge as the transformation continues. Tyler begs her to get out as he doesn't want to hurt her but Caroline refuses and takes his head. She hugs him and advises Tyler to fight through it. Tyler continues to tell her to go, but she whispers: " I'm right here. I'm not going anywhere." However, Tyler begins to convulse and groan. His eyes turn yellow and he snaps at Caroline. Caroline gets up and runs over to lock the metal gate to the cellar. " I'm sorry," she cries. Tyler bares his fangs at her and Caroline runs out of the cellar. She shuts the wooden door at the entrance to the cellar and sobs as she hears Tyler screaming and groaning. Eventually, he becomes silent, but then he bashes against the door. Caroline pushes up against it as Tyler barges up and tries to knock it down. " Tyler, don't," Caroline pleads. " Stop." She uses a plank to hold the door in place before running away through the woods.

Later, Caroline is walking through the woods. She arrives at the cellar and looks down the steps. She heads downstairs and examines the door, which has some damage but is still shut. She calls: " Tyler" and hears him mumble " Caroline" in return. She bursts in and spots him curled up on the floor. She covers him up to keep him warm and says: " You're OK, you're OK. You made it. You didn't get out. You're OK." However, Tyler sobs and replies: " No I'm not."

In The Descent, Caroline is at school preparing for a barbeque when she spots Tyler. She congratulates him on surviving his first full moon without hurting anyone. Tyler thanks her for being there and the pair stare at each other for a while. Caroline breaks the silence by suggesting that they should reinforce the cellar wall because he almost pushed it down bit her. Eventually, she reveals that legend says werewolf bites are fatal to vampires. However, the duo are interrupted by Matt, who asks to speak to Caroline, and Tyler leaves. Caroline insists that nothing is going on between her and Tyler and Matt accepts that. He suggests that they got their wires crossed and suddenly kisses Caroline. Caroline pulls away and tells him that he can't do that, before walking off. Later, Matt approaches Caroline in the school corridor and asks why she ran away when he kissed her. Caroline apologises but Matt asks her to explain her feelings. Caroline eventually admits that she loves him, but Matt asks what the problem is. He asks her to tell him what she's keeping from him. Caroline hesitates, and the pair are interrupted by another girl telling Matt they need more burgers. He turns to speak to her, but when he looks back Caroline has disappeared. When Caroline gets home, she discovers Tyler waiting for her. He asks her why she would risk death to be with him, and Caroline replies that he needed help. Tyler points out that he could have killed her and says he doesn't understand. Caroline asks why it is so hard for him to let people help him. She begins to get angry, sarcastically saying that she's sorry if she overstepped her boundaries by caring about him. Tyler interrupts her speech by kissing her, but Caroline eventually pulls away, telling him that he can't do that. InDaddy Issues, a new werewolf in town investigating Mason Lockwood's death, Jules, reveals to Tyler that Stefan and Damon Salvatore are vampires as well and that they are responsible for Mason's death. Tyler realizes that Caroline lied to him and grows angry with her, confronting her and yelling at her that he trusted her. Jules and her pack of werewolves decide to get revenge on the Salvatore brothers for killing Mason, and kidnap Caroline, shooting her in the head with a wooden bullet and taking her into the woods, where they torture her with vervain, wooden bullets, etc. Jules gives Stefan an ultimatum, telling him to give her Tyler or Caroline would die. Stefan goes with Tyler to the meeting place Jules told him to go to, but Damon interrupts. The werewolves begin fighting with the Salvatore brothers, while Tyler runs inside Jules' caravan to find Caroline locked inside a cage. She begs him to open it for her, but he hesitates, which causes Caroline to become confused and angry. He eventually opens it for her, but as Caroline steps outside, Jules backs her up against the caravan, placing a gun to her back. Tyler watches her guiltily as she looks at him, confused as to why he isn't helping her. A warlock named Jonas Martin comes to the clearing and uses his magic to stop the werewolves from hurting the vampires, stating that Elijah had sent him to help them. They leave the clearing as the werewolves fade into unconsciousness and Jonas warns Tyler to tell them to leave town. As Caroline is getting rid of the blood on her body from the torture the werewolves put her through, Matt calls her, wondering why they didn't meet up earlier in the night, as they had made plans, and Caroline lies to him, telling him that Bonnie was in trouble and needed her help. Matt notices Bonnie at the Grill with Jeremy and realizes Caroline is lying to him. He says goodbye coldly on the phone to her. Later on, Tyler comes to her house, apologizing. She doesn't forgive him and Tyler says he didn't know what to do because she lied to him. She yells at him, saying that he's supposed to help his friend, but he didn't. He apologizes again but Caroline refuses to accept it, saying that they are no longer friends and that she will never go through what she went through again. She tells him to 'get the hell out of her house' and slams the door in his face, subsequently ending their friendship. Stefan asks Elena and Bonnie for help, saying that Caroline needs her friends after what happened to her, and Elena and Bonnie go to her house, saying that they are having a slumber party at her house and Caroline breaks down, crying as they both hug her tightly. InCrying Wolf, Caroline tries to fix things with Matt, but she realizes that their trust levels with each other are very low, due to all the lies being tossed around in their relationship. Caroline helps Bonnie and Jeremy kidnap Luca, another warlock, in order to get answers about Klaus and what he wants with them. Caroline realizes that Jeremy likes Bonnie, and tells her. Bonnie is hesitant at first, saying that it is her best friend's little brother and that Elena might not approve, but Caroline says that they are in no position to be picky or judgmental, because they are both a witch and a vampire. Tyler attempts to talk to Caroline but she leaves before he gets a chance. He steals her phone, as the werewolves have a plan to lure Elena and Stefan away from Mystic Falls in order to capture Elena to break the sun and moon curse. Tyler and another werewolf, Brady, attempt to kidnap Elena, incapacitating Stefan in the process. Stefan asks Tyler why he has betrayed them and Tyler says he wants a normal life without being a werewolf. Stefan tells him that the werewolves lied to him about how to break the curse, and that for the curse to break, Elena needs to die. Tyler then helps Stefan, who kills Brady, and apologizes to Elena, saying that he did not know Elena had to die to break the curse. Elena forgives him and hugs him sympathetically. At the end of the episode, Tyler decides to leave Mystic Falls, telling Matt to treat Caroline better, because she deserves it, and that even though he himself loves Caroline, she deserves Matt. He visits Caroline's house, but does not communicate with her, instead watching her lock the door to her house and walk back upstairs to her room. Tyler leaves town with Jules, saying that he cannot remain in Mystic Falls with so much going on. InThe House Guest, Caroline and Matt are still having some issues, which leads to Caroline singing him a song at the Mystic Grill, Eternal Flame by The Bangles. Matt runs up on stage and kisses her, which leads to them making out in the bathroom. The lights go out and Matt, who works at the Grill, runs out, wondering what has happened. Jonas Martin, whose son Luca was accidentally killed by Damon, begins burning the Mystic Grill, trying to lure out the Salvatore brothers and Elena. Stefan and Elena ask for Caroline's help, asking her to distract Jonas. As Jonas is burning the bar, Caroline attacks him, trying to bite him, but he uses his magic to incapacitate her.

As she is writhing on the floor, Matt runs at Jonas, yelling at him to leave her alone and Jonas grabs a bottle and breaks it, stabbing Matt in the neck. Caroline runs to him as Jonas leaves, and her face becomes one of a vampire as she smells Matt's blood.

He sees her face and starts freaking out, but Caroline bites into her wrist and feeds him her blood to heal him. Matt wakes up in Caroline's room, freaking out because he drank her blood and saw her face. Caroline tells him that her blood healed him and he freaks out. Caroline tells him she's a vampire and Matt gets angry, realizing that Vicki was talking about vampires before she died. He asks Caroline what she did and Caroline says she did nothing. Matt tries to leave, but Caroline stops him, saying she can't let him leave. Matt tries to attack her, yelling at her, asking her what she did to Vicki and Caroline tries to explain to him that she didn't kill Vicki.

In Know Thy Enemy, Caroline spends most of the day looking for Matt. Unable to find him, she returns home to find Matt waiting for her in her house. Matt, still a bit afraid of her, backs off a bit but asks her to tell him everything about Vicki and vampires. She tells him everything and explains that she couldn't stay away from him because she loved him.

After revealing everything, Matt asks Caroline to compel him because he didn't want to know any of the stuff she told him. Caroline compels Matt even though she didn't want to. After he exits her house, Matt heads towards a cop car. He has a talk with Sheriff Forbes revealing that they were working together and explained he had drunk vervain. Sheriff Forbes then asked him to tell her everything he now knows. (What Caroline told him). InThe Last Dance, She went to the 60's Dance with Matt after she compelled him to forget everything, but not really knowing that he still does know as well as her mother. Matt at first really doesn't want to go with Caroline because of what she is, but Sheriff Forbes tells him otherwise. They go to the dance together, but sometime when Caroline and Matt are dancing, Stefan asks if he could Dance with Caroline. Whist Matt gets the drinks, Stefan tells Caroline that Klaus is here. Even though she knew Klaus was there, she didn't have anything to do with the whole plan.

Caroline doesn't appear in the episode Klaus.

In The Last Day, she and Matt seem to be doing okay, with Matt getting more used to Caroline being a vampire and thinking she is still the same. But as he talks with Sheriff Forbes she says she is a soulless creature. As Caroline goes to visit Ms Lockwood in hospital, she runs into Tyler and Jules. Caroline is shocked and surprised to see him back. Jules gives them a minute to talk and goes back to her car. Tyler and Caroline talk for a bit until they are attacked by Klaus' witches. Caroline wakes up in the Tomb, to find Tyler and her locked up. She reveals everything that has been happening in Mystic Falls to Tyler as well as the Sun and Moon curse being fake. She later asks why he left town and her. The two have a moment before Damon comes to save Caroline. As they are about to leave, Caroline begs Damon to save Tyler as well. He agrees and they quickly leave the Tomb. When they get outside it is dark and they find Matt waking up after Damon hit him with his wooden bullet gun. Tyler starts having pains as he starts his transformation. As they try and get to the Lockwood cellar, it's already beginning to be too late as Tyler attacks Damon and biting him. But no one notices. Damon tells Matt and Caroline to go to the Lockwood cellar and lock themselves up in there so Tyler can't get in.When they get there, Tyler seems to be much stronger as he gets through the wooden door and might get through the door that keeps Caroline and Matt safe. InThe Sun Also Rises, Matt and Caroline trying to fight off Tyler, who has transformed into a werewolf. Matt worries that the gate in the tomb won't hold and eventually shoots Tyler. Caroline grabs his hand and they rush off. They return home and Matt reveals that he knew Caroline was a vampire because he has been drinking vervain, adding that it was Sheriff Forbes's idea. Caroline is shocked that her mother knows about her and asks what she said, but Matt admits that Sheriff Forbes will probably always hate vampires. Caroline asks how Matt is feeling but he changes the subject, pointing out that they are stuck in the house hiding from Tyler. Later, Caroline reassures Matt that he will not have killed Tyler. She asks about her mum some more, but Matt admits that he doesn't think she knows what to do about Caroline. Suddenly they notice someone at the door and discover Tyler curled up on the porch. Caroline covers him with Matt's jacket and eventually gets him inside. Matt admits that he has enjoyed the last few days with Caroline but adds that he doesn't think he can deal with her being a vampire. He reveals that he already has a tough life but he just wants to live it without dealing with the supernatural as well. When Tyler wakes up, he admits that he should not have returned to Mystic Falls. However, Caroline tells him not to leave again. She admits that Matt broke up with her and Tyler hugs her as she cries. After her suggestion that instead of bailing on her he could thank her for taking care of him, he does. Caroline is also seen with Elena, Bonnie, Jeremy, Stefan, Damon and Alaric at Jenna's funeral. InAs I Lay Dying, Caroline tried to help Elena and Jeremy have as normal a day as possible during the screening of Gone with the Wind. However, things got tight as Stefan was looking for a cure for Damon who was dying of a werewolf bite. Later, Jeremy got a call from Alaric who told him that Damon had escaped from the Boarding house and was dangerous due to his suffering hallucinations. Caroline, Jeremy and Bonnie started to look for him whilst he was also being hunted by Sheriff Forbes and her deputies. It was Jeremy who found him first and he brought him to the Grill where he called the others. Liz arrived and shot at Damon but he moved out of the way and her bullet hit Jeremy instead. He was killed by her and since she was human, his ring wouldn't save him. Caroline, Bonnie and Alaric arrived to find Liz crying over Jeremy's body. Caroline tried to revive him with her blood but it was too late. Bonnie and Alaric then took him to the old mansion where he was resurrected by the dead witches. When informed of this, Caroline and Liz were reassured. Caroline then told Liz who was still a bit confused over the magic of everything, that she had once explained everything to her but that she had made her forget because she was scared about what she might do. She says however that it isn't something that she's going to do again as she doesn't want to be afraid anymore. She also says that despite her being a vampire, she was still her daughter. She then hugged her mother and Liz, overwhelmed with emotion, returned her embrace as they cried on each other's shoulders.

Caroline walks through Mystic Falls, on the phone with Elena about Elena's birthday party which is going to happen if Caroline has anything to do with it, though Elena is less enthusiastic. Caroline brings up how Elizabeth came across vampire attacks in Tennessee. Caroline meets up with Tyler. At the Grill, Matt switches places with Jeremy because Caroline and Tyler sit in his section and he doesn't want to have to wait on them.

Caroline tells Tyler that Carol has been acting strange lately and that she was eyeing her yesterday. Jeremy arrives to take their order and Caroline realizes that Matt is trying to avoid them. Tyler comes to his mother's defense by saying they're together a lot of the time. Caroline acts shocked at the idea of something more than a friendship with Tyler. Later, Elena is telling Caroline about Damon as they sort through stuff. Every now and then, Tyler throws in his own opinion in response to Elena's problems, but his blunt attitude is driving Caroline crazy as Elena is in a delicate state and Tyler isn't being very sympathetic about her situation.

Elena gets a call from Bonnie and leaves the room. Caroline tells Tyler he's not allowed to know everything she tells him. Tyler says he should go so he can pick up Sophie and he leaves. Caroline and Elena arrive in the Stoner Den where they find Matt. He gives Elena a kiss on the cheek and says happy birthday to her, ignoring Caroline. Caroline tells Elena that Matt hates her and that's why he's on drugs but Elena tells her that he's on drugs because he misses her, not because he hates her. Later, Caroline watches Tyler dance with Sophie and drinks. Matt shows up and asks about Tyler and Sofie.

Matt says he's uncomfortable because of Caroline and Tyler's friendship. Caroline compels Sofie to leave. Caroline upsets Elena when she brings up Stefan and tries to apologies but is drunk. As Caroline goes through the crowd, Tyler stops her and asks for an explanation for earlier. He says if he shouldn't be dating, then she should say something. They kiss passionately, and end up sleeping together. Caroline gets dressed as Tyler sleeps and goes downstairs where Carol is waiting for her, and she heard everything. Caroline tries to leave but Carol shoots her with vervain.

Caroline is trapped in a dungeon, tied to a chair by chains. She calls out for help, but no one is there. A mysterious man comes down the stairs, and Caroline calls out to him. He opens the door and walks in, and Caroline looks at him. He says hello to her, and she realizes he is Bill, her father.

Caroline tries to pull the contraptions loose, but can't make them budge. She calls out to her dad but he doesn't show up. Instead, smoke comes out of the dungeon vents. Caroline instantly begins to cough and choke. Then Bill walks in, lifts her chin up so that they're face-to-face, and says he's sorry that this happened to her. He asks how she can walk in the sun and Caroline then looks at her ring. He slips the ring off her finger and tosses it on the ground next to her. He explains that her ancestors put this torture chamber together themselves, complete with a vervain ventilation system, a reinforced steel containment chair, and a window.

Bill whips out a blood bag and holds it in front of her, taunting her and anticipating what her reaction will be. Caroline has been locked up for a long time and therefore is malnourished, so of course her vampire urges kick in and she tries to get to it. Bill says that blood controls her and he pulls a chain that opens the window. She is burned by the sun and cries out in pain, begging him to stop. After the sunlight is shut out, the steel contraptions cut into her skin and her burns fail to heal. Bill reveals Carol called him and told him about Caroline being a vampire.

Caroline tells him she learned to adapt, but he holds the blood bag in front of her again. Bill locks her up and is confronted by Elizabeth who has her gun. Caroline hears Elizabeth defending her and Elizabeth calls for Tyler. Elizabeth shoots a threatening bullet at Bill when he tries to block the entrance to the torture chamber so he lets Tyler enter. Tyler breaks the locks on the door and the steel contraptions around Caroline's arms and legs. She mentions her ring, so he grabs it and places it back on her finger. Tyler picks her up and carries her to safety. At Caroline's house, Caroline feeds to regain her strength. She thanks her mother. Tyler appears in the doorway so Elizabeth leaves after Caroline thanks her for believing in her. Tyler jokes about giving Caroline a hard time for sneaking out on him. She laughs, but begins to cry instead. He climbs in bed next to her to comfort her, as she says her father hates her.

Caroline and Bonnie arrive unexpectedly at Elena's. They catch up in the kitchen as Bonnie was away for the summer. Bonnie says her father's side of the family is boring, but Caroline says she would love a normal family after all she's been through. Elena's necklace then burns her and Bonnie, the spell giving off an electric current. At the latest Mystic Falls celebration, Caroline, Bonnie, and Elena are on the outskirts of the event as they try to figure out what's wrong with Elena's necklace.

While Bonnie reads up on an identification spell that she thinks will be useful, Caroline sees seizes the opportunity to question Elena about her motives with Damon and if she's switching Salvatores. Elena says her and Damon are searching for Stefan, nothing more. Caroline explains that if her father can't change her, there's no hope for Damon to change. Bonnie then tells them to look at the necklace, that is now floating in the air. That evening, Caroline and Elena continue to speculate about the necklace despite that they're amongst a group of supernatural-hating Founding Family members.

Caroline asks if Stefan ever told Elena where he got the necklace, and Elena says he never mentioned it but that she never asked either. Caroline and Elena rely on Bonnie to discover the truth. Alaric joins the girls as they head toward the door and Damon is mentioned again. Caroline then sees Bill and quickly leaves, unable to speak to him. Tyler finds Caroline relaxing on his bed, where she has been since seeing Bill at the party.

They start to kiss, but her phone rings and she answers it. Elena tells her there's an emergency. Caroline rushes to save Bill from Damon who is feeding on him. Caroline forces Bill to drink her blood to heal him. Caroline beats Damon in their fight and leaves with Bill. Caroline knows Elena is attracted to Damon and is annoyed when she won't admit it. Elena reveals she won't admit it because she isn't sure what it means. Bill thanks Caroline for saving him.

Caroline, Elena, Bonnie, and Tyler plan for Senior Prank Night. In a dark hallway, Tyler is trying to be romantic with Caroline but she brings up Matt, asking if he thinks he's okay. Tyler tells Caroline that Matt is struggling, but he is happy. Rebekah turns up, introduces herself as the new girl, and then attacks. Caroline wakes up on the floor and tries to figure out where she is while Rebekah talks about mobile phones.

Rebekah says that Tyler had his neck snapped by Klaus while Caroline unconscious is "dead-ish" and explains that he'll be a hybrid when he wakes up. When Tyler wakes up, Caroline and Rebekah tell him he is now a hybrid. Klaus arrives. Caroline tells Tyler not to drink the blood Klaus brings him, but he does. Tyler later assures Caroline that he's okay. Caroline thinks it's too good to be true but acts relieved.

Caroline, Elena, and Bonnie stand amongst a group of overly excited students outside school. It's their first day of senior year, but they don't look like they're looking forward to it. Caroline decides to accept everything that's happened and encourages Bonnie and Elena. Inside, Elena has just finished talking to Damon on the phone when she sees Caroline putting up fliers for the annual back-to-school bonfire. When Elena admits that she forgot about the bonfire, Caroline instantly begins to try to convince her to go before Elena says she's going anyway.

Tyler kisses Caroline in the middle of her conversation with Elena, and Caroline quickly realizes that something isn't right. Elena spots a blood stain on his shirt, and Caroline leads him into the bathroom. Elena checks the bathroom for eavesdroppers while Tyler explains himself: Rebekah gave him a blood bag. They go to Alaric's class. Stefan arrives, shocking everyone. Rebekah then arrives and takes a seat, too. Later, Tyler's on the football field whilst Caroline's on the sidelines engaging in cheer practice. She is no longer captain and she is no longer interested in cheerleading, either. Bonnie reveals she quit.

Rebekah arrives and Caroline is not okay with it, knowing Rebekah's up to no good. Rebekah teases Caroline, saying she's planning on taking her place. Caroline runs over to Tyler, stopping him from compelling his coach into letting them leave practice early so they can get drunk at the bonfire. She can't change his mind. Caroline makes sure the old Forbes jail cell is ready for Stefan. Tyler arrives late. Tyler refuses to get to Carol's vervain supply because of his loyalty to Klaus, so Damon stabs him and knocks him out.

Damon tells Caroline that Tyler is loyal to Klaus because Klaus sired him. He tells Caroline to get a new boyfriend when she asks how to fix it. Tyler wakes up to find Caroline with him. She tells him she brought him home. He asks what's wrong, and she tells him he's turned into the old him, the way he was before he was a werewolf. He apologizes, saying she brings out the best in him and he wouldn't be complete without her.

Caroline and Bonnie assist with the decorations at the latest Mystic Falls community gathering. Bonnie tells Caroline about Jeremy seeing the ghosts of Vicki and Anna. Damon arrives, greeting them as "Blondie" and "Witchy." Damon tells Bonnie that when she sent Vicki back to the other side, Mason's ghost began haunting him. Later, we see Matt promises Bonnie that he hasn't seen Vicki since they sent her back. Caroline asks Bonnie why she's pinpointing Vicki in particular, and Bonnie explains that if Vicki isn't the culprit, there's a much bigger problem brewing.

Matt agrees and asks to be let out of it. After Matt walks away, Bonnie drops her Grimoire and it randomly opens up to a specific page, which turns out to be a manifestation spell used to reveal ghosts. Later, Bonnie and Caroline are down in the basement of the old house where Bonnie brought Jeremy back to life. Caroline is concerned about the witches that used to haunt the place but Bonnie reassures her they're gone. As Caroline finishes lighting the last of the candles, Bonnie begins chanting. Caroline stands awkwardly and looks concerned when a breeze begins, freaking her out.

Caroline tries to interrupt Bonnie but she continues and eventually they see Grams. Grams says hello to Caroline and then explains to Bonnie why all of the ghostly situations are occurring: Bonnie opened up the door to the other side when they sent Vicki back and an old witch on that side gave a free pass to anybody with unfinished business. Grams say that witches talk, even on the other side. Caroline's standing in the background smiling and trying not to disturb the moment. Caroline later fills Elena in on the phone about what Grams said.

The key to everything is Elena's necklace but this time Bonnie has to destroy it. Elena says she walked in on Jeremy and Anna kissing. Later, Caroline calls Elena again because the necklace isn't where Damon told them it would be and they can't contact him. Elena disregards her worries because she has another plan in mind and tells Caroline to stop Bonnie from sending the ghosts back, for now. Elena tells Caroline that Lexi is helping Stefan again. Bonnie overhears and asks Caroline. Caroline eventually relents and tells Bonnie about Jeremy and Anna's kiss. Caroline assures Bonnie that they will find the necklace.

They begin searching Damon's room. Jeremy calls Bonnie, and Caroline answers it. Jeremy tells Caroline that the ghosts of the tomb vampires killed Tobias Fell and to be careful as her family will be next. Caroline suggests Anna took the necklace but Jeremy defends her. Caroline warns him to be careful before he loses everything. Caroline and Bonnie are on their way to the witch house when they see that something isn't right. Caroline spots Carol's car on the sidewalk. Frederick's ghost walks in front of Bonnie's car, causing her to come to a sudden halt. The rest of the tomb vampires' ghosts appear, and Caroline decides to do something. Caroline tells Bonnie to drive off as she gets out, and to send them all back to the other side. She fights the ghosts off until they're sent back to the other side, leaving Caroline alone on the street.

Caroline is with Tyler at school and they're working on decorations for the upcoming Homecoming Dance. Tyler asks if they can leave to go and eat. Caroline realizes Tyler wants to feed on people. He tells her Rebekah has some friends who "enjoy being fed on," and he enjoys it. He tells her Matt is going to the dance with Rebekah that night. Caroline is visibly jealous. Tyler assures her if he's sired to anyone, it's her. That night, the gym is flooded so the dance is cancelled, annoying Caroline.

Tyler throws a party at his house to compensate. Caroline is confused about how Tyler managed to do all of this so quickly. Caroline finds Elena and Matt and tells them that Klaus is there, but becomes suspicious when they don't act that surprised. Later, Tyler confronts her about plans to kill Klaus and doesn't believe Caroline when she says she isn't involved in any scheme to kill him. Caroline says he can't be trusted anymore but he stabs her with vervain. Later, Matt checks Caroline's pulse and questions Tyler on what happened.

Tyler tells Matt to get Caroline away from there, but Matt wants to know what's happening. Tyler tells Matt all he does is to protect Caroline. Tyler tells Matt to get Caroline and anyone else he cares about away from the party quickly and leaves. Caroline wakes up in her room. Tyler appears and asks if she's okay, apologizing, but she says she's past forgiveness. Tyler asks her if she would have left if she had known that the others were trying to take down Klaus. Caroline asks how they're meant to be together if Tyler is sired to Klaus, but he says he's okay with it. Tyler begs Caroline not to turn her back on him.

As Caroline's driving to school, she sees Tyler who is standing near her car; she's not happy to have to face him. She tells him she can't talk to him but asks what he's doing about Klaus. He says he isn't doing anything and he can't put her first, as much as he wants to. He gives Caroline a birthday present and leaves. She finds his present is a silver charm bracelet. As she returns home, she isn't any happier. She's surprised with an enthusiastic Elena, Bonnie, and Matt wishing her a happy birthday. Elena explains that because Caroline ditched school she missed out on their "birthday work of art" displayed on her locker, so they're bringing the party to her. Caroline doesn't try to hide how disinterested she is.

Caroline points out she's frozen and is never going to be eighteen. Bonnie, Elena, Caroline, and Matt walk into a strange old building that's in the middle of the woods. Elena says that instead of a birthday, Caroline needs a funeral in order to mourn her old life and move on. Elena, Matt, and Bonnie list Caroline's human qualities and accomplishments. Bonnie uses her powers to light the candles on Caroline's cake and Elena asks Caroline to make a wish. Later, Elena, Bonnie, Matt, and Caroline are still held up in the creepy building. Caroline is busy on her phone and Elena is skeptical about what she's doing.

Caroline admits that she might have text messaged Tyler. Bonnie defends Caroline and turns on Elena, mad at her for having Damon compel Jeremy to leave town. Matt intervenes and Bonnie leaves. Caroline, Elena, and Matt are laughing at something when Tyler arrives. Tyler apologizes, saying that he doesn't mean to crash the party. Matt doesn't seem impressed that Tyler's there, but Caroline jumps up immediately and is ready to talk to him. Matt says that he just wants Caroline to be happy. In the woods, Tyler is attempting to take back everything that he said that morning to Caroline. He says that he refuses to let Klaus control him and then he tells her that he loves her.

They begin kissing, and Tyler bites Caroline. Tyler runs away and Caroline is left to panic and suffer alone as his bite is killing her. Matt knocks on Caroline's door as he yells for Elizabeth. He hurriedly carries Caroline into her house and lays her down, all the while trying to tell Elizabeth what he thinks happened. Caroline is in a horrible state and it looks like her bite has already worsened immensely. Klaus shows up, saying that he's there to help but Matt is angry; Elizabeth ends up inviting him in because she had no other option.

Caroline is resting when Klaus makes his appearance. He enters Caroline's room, after which she questions whether or not he'd come to kill her. He asks her if she thinks that low of him to kill her on her birthday, to which she responds with a yes. He checks her bite and apologizes, telling her that she was simply collateral damage and that it was nothing personal. He says he loves birthdays but Caroline rebuffs his comment, rhetorically asking him if he was a billion years old. He tells her that she'd have to adjust her perception of time due to the fact that she is now a vampire, and to celebrate that she is no longer bound by trivial human conventions.

He explains to her that with her immortality as a vampire she is free but Caroline disagrees, stating that she is dying instead. Klaus tells her that he could let her die if she truly believed that her existence had no meaning, admitting that he had thought about it several times himself. He then explains to her that the rest of the world is waiting for her, filled with great cities, art, music, and genuine beauty, convincing her to want to stay alive. Klaus then gives her his blood. Caroline wakes up the next morning, having been cured by Klaus' blood. Klaus also left her a bracelet as a birthday gift.

Caroline comes home to find Tyler in her living room. He wants to apologize and says thinks he has a solution for learning to resist Klaus' power over him. He called Bill, who's there now and willing to help teach him how to resist his sire bond since he knows how to resist compulsion. Bill attaches Tyler to chains in the dungeon and explains that the sire bond comes from feeling a debt. Tyler has to make himself turn as then he won't feel like he owes Klaus anything for taking that away. Tyler is willing to give it a try to have his freedom.

Caroline's at the hospital as she waits to check in on Bill after Tyler attacked him. Meredith, who gave Bill the blood that healed him, is unhappy that Bill is ungrateful. She apologizes to Caroline for her attitude. Caroline is hurt to know that Bill was discharged the previous night. She meets Elena down the hall and says Meredith is nice but intense. Caroline calls Bill but hears his phone ringing in a nearby room. Caroline and Elena enter the room and find Bill's dead body.

Elena remembers he has vampire blood in his system just as he wakes up. Caroline looks out for Bill but once he says he's not going to feed, she's flooded with horror. He says he wants to die. At Caroline's house, Caroline suggests to Elena that Klaus may have made Tyler kill Bill, but Elena doubts it. Caroline says she will force her father to feed, but Elena reminds her it isn't his choice. Caroline begins to cry as Matt shows up and hugs her. Later, Caroline suggests calling Stephen but Bill says to do it once he's dead. Bill assures Caroline he loves her and she begs him to stay, but he tells her it would be wrong. Bill dies.

Klaus sends Caroline a dress and invites her to the ball that Esther has arranged. She refuses to go but when she sees Rebekah inviting Matt, she changes her mind. She tries to find a dress in her wardrobe that she likes more than the one Klaus gave her before relenting and wearing the dress and his bracelet to the ball. Klaus notices her immediately but his greeting is rebuffed as she rushes to find a drink instead.

Klaus partners her during the Waltz but she spends a lot of time staring over at Matt and Rebekah whilst giving an excuse of being unprepared as the reason she is wearing his gown. Klaus asks Caroline why she is wearing his bracelet as well. Before she can reply, he compliments her dancing abilities and she declares that she is Miss Mystic Falls and Klaus says he knows. Later, Klaus approaches Caroline outside whilst she is watching a horse and they discuss their relationships with their late fathers.

Klaus relays a story of how one of his horses was once killed as his father tried to kill him. Caroline tells him that she is a good person and likes people and people like her, unlike him. She leaves. He also shows her his collection of art, revealing that he is also an amateur artist. Caroline is surprised to learn that the beautiful drawings were done by him. He offers to take her to see the beauty of the world.

Caroline asks what its like to get whatever he wants at a snap of his fingers and comes to the conclusion that this is why he creates hybrids. Klaus tells her to stop making assumptions and to leave. She continues to voice her realization that the reason he does this is because he father never loved him and so he believes that no one else would either. She tells him the reason he doesn't connect with people is because he doesn't try. Caroline walks away in anger. When Caroline returns home, Klaus has left her another gift on her bed. Caroline discovers that he has drawn a portrait of her with the horse and thanked her for being so honest with him.

Damon came up with a plan to try and get Elena out of danger by trying to find a loophole. If one were to stab an Original, all four would fall. Caroline agrees to distract Klaus who is with Kol at the Grill. After Caroline rejects the drink he offers her and leaves, Klaus thinks Kol is challenging him to win her over, so he follows her, almost getting hit by a car. Klaus says he's over their "spat" and tries to charm her into talking. They sit together and she says she's too smart to be seduced by him, but he says, "Well, that's why I like you." He feels it when Alaric stabs Kol and demands Caroline tell him what she did, but she insists she did nothing as he leaves to find Kol.

Caroline begins to help Abby with her transformation. She encourages Jamie to help with Abby. Later, she sees Abby packing as she has decided to leave so that she won't hurt anyone else. Caroline, along with Elena and Matt, meets up with Damon and Stefan, discovering a way to kill Klaus. Caroline asks Matt to keep Rebekah occupied because she didn't want her or Klaus to know that Tyler has returned.

Caroline prepares the 70's dance. Tyler shows up, determined to make Caroline make a decision regarding them, and he and Caroline dance together until Klaus arrives. Tyler steps aside to prevent Klaus from knowing he has broken his sire bond. Klaus informs Caroline he is leaving and asks her to come but she refuses, infuriating Klaus, who leaves. Stefan tells Caroline and Tyler that Esther is at the old cemetery and Matt and Jeremy are going there. Tyler confesses his anger in letting Caroline dance with Klaus before Caroline tells him he loves her.

Alaric keeps Caroline hostage to lure Elena to the school. He tortures her by pushing pencils into her hands and wrapping a vervain-soaked piece of cloth around her mouth. Elena eventually comes and frees Caroline from Alaric. Caroline attends the small victory party with Tyler, Bonnie, Matt, and Jeremy where they toast to the loss of Klaus.

Elizabeth and Carol tell Caroline and Tyler to leave the town, as Alaric told the council that they are supernatural creatures. They agree to leave and make plans to meet in the Lockwood cellar. Later, Caroline goes to find Tyler, crying because Klaus is assumed dead and Tyler will die as well, being sired to him. Unknown to Caroline, Tyler is being possessed by Klaus so, while Caroline is crying to Tyler and saying her goodbyes, it is really Klaus. He tells her "You're strong, and you have a beautiful future ahead of you." They then kiss. Klaus then pretends to be dying, and makes Caroline leave by starting to turn into a wolf. As Caroline leaves, she is heartbroken and devastated.

In Growing Pains, Caroline is seen with Matt in his hospital room as she is still heartbroken over the loss of Tyler. She tries to figure out what she's gonna do and where she's gonna go because her and Tyler planned on going to Florida. When back at her house, getting ready to leave, she is attacked by Pastor's men. She and Rebekah are in a van, trapped by the Town Council. They get in an accident with a police car and Klaus saves Caroline and leaves Rebekah behind.

Tyler/ Klaus and Caroline are making out in the woods but then stop when he calls her "love" and she realizes that it's not Tyler. She slaps him and he responds by pointing out that he did just save her. But she's not having it. "You do one semi-decent thing and now you're my hero?" she says. He then tells her he will take her up on her offer of hot hybrid vampire sex.

Caroline goes with Klaus to Bonnie and Jeremy to bring back Tyler. When Bonnie refuses to do so, Klaus starts to rip Tyler's heart out with his fingers, which forces Bonnie to do the spell. Tyler is successfully returned to his body. When Bonnie starts crying what she has done (she watched her Grams' be tortured), Caroline is there to assure her that they are all right there.

In Memorial, Caroline and Tyler are having sex. The doorbell rings and Tyler goes downstairs. Caroline then hears gunshots ( Connor shoots Tyler with wooden bullets) and goes to investigate. Tyler and Caroline are at the Salvatore Boarding House, with Stefan removing the wooden bullets from Tyler. They see that there are etchings in the bullets, too. Later, at Pastor Young's and all the other Council members' funeral, she is seen seated with Tyler. When Stefan asks what Tyler is doing there, Tyler says he is showing his respect for the Council members, and Caroline puts in that she would rip Connor's head off if he hurt Tyler. Tyler gives a speech about teamwork and Connor shoots Tyler in front of everyone. Caroline removes the bullets and Tyler remarks how he's going to kill Connor.

Later, Elena searches for April, who has been attacked by Connor, and finds her. Her bloodlust takes over, however, and she attacks April. Luckily, Caroline stops Elena from killing April and heals April with her blood. Caroline tells Elena to compel April, and she does so.

Caroline is last seen lighting a lantern for the one she lost. She says her father's name (and Tyler's dad) and she, along with her friends, watch as their lanterns fly into the night sky.

In The Rager, Caroline is first seen with Stefan and Elena outside the Mystic Falls High School. Caroline asks Stefan if Elena seems a little off balance to him, and Stefan says she's channeling all her emotions into rage and that he used to do it too, as a ripper. Caroline then says that Stefan is good at it, and that he saved her life and now he's saving Elena's. She also says he should write a book and go on the View.

Caroline goes to the Lockwood Mansion, and Tyler tries to prevent her from entering, as his werewolf friend Hayley is there, and Caroline doesn't know about Hayley. Caroline is hurt by Tyler and leaves. Later on, at the Salvatore Boarding House, Stefan calls Caroline and asks her if she remembers what she was like before she turned. Stefan says that Caroline is good at being a vampire, to which she replies, that she's only good at it because of him. Caroline also tells Stefan to come to her whenever he wants and that she won't let him lose control.

In The Killer, Caroline is at the Lockwood Mansion, informing that her mother has squad cars blocking the street. This is because Connor has hostages at the Mystic Grill - Matt, Jeremy and April. She also first meets Hayley there. She finds out that Hayley has been staying there for the past few days, and that she's Tyler's friend. When Hayley and Tyler comfort each other over the death of their hybrid friend Dean, Caroline wants to know the truth. The truth is that Tyler and Hayley plan to help the other hybrids break their sire bonds to Klaus.

In We All Go a Little Mad Sometimes, Caroline brings over Tyler's belongings to his mansion, and he says that now isn't a good time. Klaus leaves (not before speaking to Caroline) and Caroline asks whether Tyler and Hayley think he bought it. Tyler compliments that the two girls are good liars and kisses Caroline.

Caroline later tries to get Klaus to give Elena up, but it doesn't work, as he says Elena needs his help. Klaus says that if Tyler were still sired to him, he would have never let him hurt her. He offers Caroline a drink, which she accepts. Stefan texts her that he lost Elena. Caroline then tells Klaus she came to distract him so Stefan could rescue Elena, and not only that, but he lost her. Klaus leaves the Grill, but Caroline stops him, saying that they found out a way to stop the hallucinations.

Later, Caroline finds Tyler sitting on a couch with Hayley, paying their respects to their friend Chris, a hybrid. Caroline says that they didn't have a choice and they had help their friend. Tyler says that they helped their friend by handing over another friend. Caroline begins to say that Chris wasn't their friend, but Tyler says that Chris was. He asks how did she manage to get Klaus to agree to give up one of his hybrids. Caroline reveals that she agreed to go on a date with him and that she thought it would help keep up the ruse between him and Hayley. Tyler angrily smashes his glass against the wall, and Hayley wakes up, asking what's going on. Tyler says that nothing is going on and that they are only celebrating the life of a fallen friend. Caroline looks on with a hurt look on her face.

In My Brother's Keeper, Caroline is first seen talking to Stefan on the phone, talking to him about his break-up with Elena. Caroline says Elena can't have feelings for Damon since he's Damon and will shake some sense into her head. When talking to Elena, Professor Shane walks up to them and tells them that he's lost. Elena and Caroline feel uneasy about the Professor and continue to rearrange flowers.

Klaus walks up to Caroline and asks her at what time should he pick her up. Caroline says "a quarter to never" and tells Klaus that by a date, she meant a movie. Caroline finally budges and she tells Klaus to pick her up at 2 P.M. and not to buy her a corsage. Caroline and Elena later help April pick out a dress, with Caroline and Elena agreeing that April wear the blue one. Damon enters and Caroline closes the door on Damon, but he opens it. Damon tells April to wear the red dress and Caroline objects, but Elena picks the red one along with Damon. Caroline asks her what happened when she said she clearly didn't like the red one. Elena leaves to talk to Damon, leaving Caroline confused.

At the pageant, Caroline meets with Klaus, stating that he's perfect and that she can't even look at him. Caroline and Klaus catch sight of Tyler, with Hayley as his date, arriving at the event and she seems hurt. Caroline says, "Let's just get this day over with" and introduces the Mystic Court. When it's April's turn and Jeremy, her escort, doesn't show, Caroline seems worried.

At this, Caroline finds Elena and asks her where Jeremy is. Elena calls him, but he isn't picking up. When Damon tells her to calm down, Elena agrees, and Caroline gets angry, telling her that Damon is never right and how can she not see that he is manipulative and sneaky. A small argument happens between the two and Klaus tells her that she's making a scene. Caroline asks how did she become the bad guy and Klaus says that he'll tell her all about being the bad guy.

Caroline and Klaus walk to the pond and talk about Elena and Damon. Klaus tells her that it will all make sense eventually. Klaus pours her a glass of champagne and Caroline asks Klaus whether he thought about being human again. Then, Klaus opens a paper which is Caroline's Miss Mystic application. Caroline tries to snatch the paper, unsuccessfully and is frustrated with Klaus. Caroline then laughs and continues to drink her champagne, while Tyler is watching them.

When Klaus and Caroline walk back to the Lockwood mansion, Klaus tells her that he never did answer her question if he thought about being human again. He tells her that when a hummingbird appeared in front of him, that's when he thought about being human again.

Later, Caroline is shown to be with Stefan, sharing a conversation on Elena and Damon. A few moments later, Caroline tells Stefan that Tyler almost has all of Klaus' hybrids un-sired. Then, Caroline comes to a sudden realization. She states that it's rare, but it could happen and that it could be one of those times. Stefan catches on to what Caroline is saying - that Elena is sired to Damon.

In We'll Always Have Bourbon Street, Elena invites her and Bonnie to the Salvatore Boarding House to have a girls' night. Caroline, who was told by Stefan, not to inform Elena on her being sired to Damon until they know it for sure. It's proven true when Elena drinks from a blood bag and is able to keep it down. Elena tells her friends that Damon suggested she try it again and it worked. A few moments later, when Elena gets a text from Damon saying he's with Stefan, Caroline asks that they check-in text now and Elena asks her if Caroline would mind laying off on all the hate.

Caroline and Elena later get into an argument about Damon and Elena tells Bonnie and Caroline that she thinks she's falling in love with Damon. Caroline then blurts out that she isn't falling in love with Damon and that's she sired to him. Angry at this, Elena orders her friends to leave. When she opens the door, she sees Kimberley and Adrian, two hybrids, standing at the door and they take Caroline to a stable area, where they torture her. Tyler, who is in a fight with Kimberley for alpha of the pack, luckily finds Kimberley with the other hybrids. Tyler takes down Kim, however and Caroline is freed.

Sometime later, Caroline apologizes to Elena and the two hug. Caroline is last shown with Stefan, talking about Elena and Damon. Stefan states that he thinks Damon loves Elena as much as he does and that he can't be selfish with her anymore.

In O Come, All Ye Faithful, Tyler and Hayley's plans for Klaus and the other hybrids commence and Hayley tells Tyler that she found a witch to desiccate Klaus. A heart needs to be stopped to desiccate Klaus, however, and Caroline finds out that Tyler has volunteered for the job. Caroline comes up with the idea of putting Klaus in Rebekah's body and burying the both of them. Hayley, however, is not of board with the plan since it interferes with the plan she and Atticus Shane have planned, so Hayley snaps Caroline's neck.

April Young later finds Caroline stuffed in the bathroom stall and freaks out since Caroline doesn't have a pulse, calling for someone to help. Just as she is going to leave to find someone to help her, Caroline appears in front of her and calls Stefan, with a confused April before her. Caroline compels April to forget what she saw and leave, but April isn't compelled thanks to the vervain bracelet Jeremy gave her. Caroline comes across Matt, who tells her April can't be compelled. Lastly, Caroline informs Stefan that Damon and Elena are together. She looks on as Stefan takes his anger out at this news.

After Carol Lockwood's Memorial, Stefan called Caroline from the Grill, where he was having a one-man-multiple-bourbon pity party now that he knows Damon slept with Elena. Caroline told him Tyler is spiraling and he takes priority now. Rebekah called Stefan and told him she was holding Elena hostage at the high school, and he phoned Caroline. The plan was for Stefan to distract Rebekah while Caroline used the white oak stake on her, but Rebekah had already disarmed Caroline by the time Stefan found her.

Elena, Caroline, and Stefan had all been compelled. The rules: they answer her questions honestly, no disobedience, and no one leaves. Rebekah needed a quick update on what she's missed. She couldn't understand why, if Stefan would do anything to save Elena, even take the cure himself so he could grow old and die with her, they were still vampires. Rebekah sensed that the reminder of Stefan's devotion to Elena made everyone comfortable, and Caroline finally blurted out that they'd broken up. This situation had to be perpetual teen Rebekah's dream. She demanded to know what had happened. "She slept with Damon," Stefan said. Elena glared at Caroline. Caroline could barely look at her.

Tyler arrived, and Rebekah told them all to stay in the building and not vamp run in the hallway. She compelled Tyler to turn into a werewolf. Now that she had Shane, she didn't need them. They were just competition, and whoever finds the cure first gets to decide how to use it. Later, she found Tyler in the gym, lying naked in the fetal position in front of his mother's makeshift memorial. She held him as he broke down and apologized. "This whole thing, this is all my fault," he said. "I should have saved her."

During Into the Wild, Caroline showed up for the first time in weeks to ask Tyler to come home, but he insisted he's going to spend every moment with Klaus until he can kill him. Klaus tried to say they were even -- Tyler's mother's dead, his brother's dead -- so they should tell Bonnie to let him out. But Caroline, remembering Aunt Jenna was also among Klaus' death toll, said she'd never help him and that he wasn't even worth the calories she burns talking to him. That's when Klaus impaled her with the other end of a lamp, pulled her to him, and bit her. "Now that was definitely worth the calories," Klaus says after he drops her body on the floor.

Later, Klaus made Tyler beg for him to give Caroline his blood to save her, and then he refused to do it even if Tyler became his slave again in exchange. Then Caroline told Tyler to get her out of there because she couldn't even look at Klaus. Eventually, Tyler came up with a plan: Knowing that Klaus does care about her, Tyler took her back to him so he'd have to watch her die if he didn't want to help her.

She asked Klaus how he could do this to her and Tyler. He said it's because he's pure evil. She said no, it's because he's hurt -- which means there's still a part of his humanity left. She said she's seen it, and she's caught herself wishing she could forget all the horrible things he's done. "I know that you're in love with me," she said. "And anybody capable of love is capable of being saved." Klaus almost broke down in tears and told her she was hallucinating. She took her final breaths, and he cured her by feeding his blood.

In Down the Rabbit Hole, Caroline got a phone call from Elena that she needs help getting sword from Klaus and came to know that Shane tricked them all. Caroline accepted that she can find the sword from Klaus' Attic as Klaus is under the Spell of Bonnie.

Caroline and Tyler later came with sword and discovered it has cryptex under its hilt. Caroline got Jeremy's tattoo pictures from Rebekah in order to solve the puzzle in the sword and she said Klaus can help if he wants. Klaus said that magic of Internet wont be enough to solve the cryptex. Caroline didn't understand meaning from Hunter's mark and the language written means. Later Klaus helped her by translating in Aramaic Language which neither Tyler or Caroline understood.

Caroline told Rebekah by speaker that she send the details and pictures of Cryptex to her e-mail. But Klaus said to Rebekah that he helped them and told the told the Translation of Cryptex in English that there is only one dosage of Cure.

Later, Caroline begged Klaus for Tyler's freedom and said for her to stop looking for Tyler. Caroline said only one dose is there, so it's not possible for her to have the cure.

Klaus asked if she gets it, whether she takes or not. Caroline didn't say anything and he said she prefers the girl who is now: strong, ageless, fearless vampire. Klaus said her Tyler has to leave town out if his sight, far away from him.

Tyler shared a last moment with Caroline outdoor and Tyler said she has to forget everything about how they met in love and every romantic episodes in her life until they find a way. She cried and kissed for last time and said until they figure a way out of this and Tyler with no option left Mystic Falls.

Klaus said he spared his life because of Caroline and he should never ask for mercy again. He was kind by letting Tyler live instead of ripping his heart out.

In Stand By Me, Caroline was cleaning Kol's burnt mark when she got shock to see Stefan carrying Jeremy's body home. Caroline said Elena knew that he is dead and she has to accept the truth. Stefan said she is upset and is in denial about his death. Caroline later left a voice mail to Tyler telling him something happened and to call her. Caroline said they need to arrange a cover story and a good funeral for him, she would call Matt, her mom, and Dr Meredith. She came to a halt when she sensed a weird smell and Stefan said Jeremy's body started to decompose.

Caroline was seen later seen when Elena became upset and was about to burn the house. Caroline freaked out on Elena's emotion and became scared of her attitude. Caroline also felt deep grief when she saw Elena mourning over Jeremy's death and said she had no one left in the house.

Caroline told Tyler by voice mail that Jeremy died and to call her. She later joined by missing Bonnie and met Matt, Elena in the dining room. Bonnie told them she could bring Jeremy back by completing Expression Triangle to get enough power. Bonnie told them that she can drop the veil between this side and Other Side and bring all supernatural creatures from dead. Caroline and Matt were against it and said all monsters would be back for revenge.

In Bring It On, Caroline is shown at the Salvatore Boarding House because their showers are vervain-free. She thinks Elena should come back to school and Elena wants back in the cheerleading squad. Caroline realizes that since Damon turned off Elena's humanity, the sire bond that connected Damon to Elena is no longer in effect. At the cheerleading competitions, Caroline sees that Elena is feeding on the competition and forbids her to compete but Elena doesn't listen to her. During the routine, she fails to catch Caroline, who falls with a major thud on the pad, it's enough to make Stefan and Caroline suspicious of this new Gilbert. Later, Elena throws a big party at the Salvatore house and Caroline is happy to see Elena having fun. While Caroline is dancing with Stefan, Elena tells them they look good together. Then a battle in the woods between new Elena and Caroline, after Elena hurt her mother. Elena tells Caroline that she should turn off her humanity as well so she would stop whining about how Tyler left and won't have to feel guilty about the dirty thoughts she has of Klaus. Caroline whom has been a vampire for a year was easily outbeaten by Elena whom recently became a vampire and had training from Alaric. Elena nearly killed her until Stefan and Damon saved her. Stefan told Caroline that they can't give up on Elena. InBecause the Night, Klaus interrupted Caroline's clean-up duty, and after she told him she can hate him for driving Tyler away even if Tyler was plotting to kill him, Stefan revealed he'd asked Klaus over because they need his help to find Silas. Klaus got an update on Silas from Caroline and Stefan. Silas wants to die and be reunited with his one true love. But he's supernatural, so if he takes the cure and dies, he gets stuck in the other side. If he destroys the other side all together, he can take the cure, die, and pass on. But in destroying the other side, every dead supernatural being will return to our side. Klaus cares because he has a lot of enemies he's killed over the years. Stefan said they have to find Silas before he can complete the third massacre. While searching professor Shane's office, Caroline, Klaus, and Stefan traded barbs. Klaus compared the fun he used to have with No Humanity Stefan to that which Damon must be having with No Humanity Elena in New York. Stefan said Damon knew what he was doing - meaning staying on target and not sleeping with Elena. And Klaus said not to underestimate the allure of darkness: Even the purest hearts are drawn to it, referring to Caroline. Caroline found a book that revealed that the third sacrifice, following a dozen humans and a dozen demons, had to be a dozen witches. Caroline was worried that Bonnie would be one of the dozen. No, she's the one who has to endure the witches fighting back, channeling each other one by one using spirit magic until they're all linked as one, and then kill them.

As Caroline and Klaus flirted over geometry while trying to pinpoint where the third massacre would take place in the Expression Triangle, Stefan had tried to get a hold of Bonnie and got her dad instead. Stefan figured out Silas was with her. In the woods, Stefan went in one direction and Klaus and Caroline went in the other. Klaus and Caroline went at it again, and Klaus asked "So you've never felt the attraction that comes when someone who's capable of doing terrible things, for some reason, cares only about you?" Caroline said she did once, when she thought he was worth it. But it turns out some people can't be fixed: "People who do terrible things are just terrible people." Klaus looked so wounded. They were in the wrong spot, which meant it was Stefan who showed up and told the witch working on Bonnie that Silas had brainwashed her to kill them. The witch took out a blade and prepared to stab Bonnie then, because if Silas has her she's lost. Stefan tried to stop her, and she gave him a massive headache. Klaus and Caroline appeared, and Klaus said they couldn't stop the witch now because she's linked to the others. Caroline ran, even as Klaus shouted, "No!," and made the witch stab herself. All the witches fell, one at a time. "The triangle is complete," a white-eyed Bonnie said.

The next day, Klaus dug 12 graves for the 12 witches. Klaus said Caroline could tell herself she did it to save her best friend, but the math doesn't lie: One life lost is better than 12. It sunk in: "I just killed 12 people," she said, her face appropriately horrified. It looked like he was going to help her through compulsion. "You look like you're in need of comfort," he said. Then he paused. "Why don't you find someone less terrible that you can relate to?" Then Caroline left.

In American Gothic, when Caroline gets a bunch of calls from Klaus, she goes to his mansion and finds him suffering. he begs her to take the shard of white oak out of his back but doesn't have considerably more luck than he had with Caroline(Silas). She says she'll do it -- if he promises to let Tyler come back to town. And, of course, doesn't kill him. Klaus does not like these terms one bit. rightly points out that Klaus gets in his own way, and she's not wrong at all.

Caroline tries to be a good friend and carves up Klaus' back, only for him to realize he wasn't really in pain -- that was just Silas' mind control. Klaus still thanks Caroline for helping him, because it was only through her distracting him. Caroline also accepts a friendship with Klaus.

Caroline gets ready for Prom with Bonnie helping her dress shopping. When Elena arrives at the store, Caroline and Bonnie leave then Elena steals the dress. When Caroline goes to Klaus for help, he laughed at Caroline but couldn't resist her when she smiled and begged him to find her a dress.

Caroline finally made her entrance in a beautiful beaded gown. Stefan swept Caroline away for a dance before she could really lay into Elena. She is, after all, supposed to be killing Elena with kindness, not simply killing her. Even though Caroline talked about how she should be there with Tyler, and Stefan admitted a part of him hasn't moved on from Elena, there was that lingering look when Caroline told him people eventually move on without even knowing it. Someday they meet someone new and fall in love again. Next, Caroline is standing around looking lonely and Damon stands next to her with his flask. She laments about how the prom sucks and this is not how she wants to finish off her senior year. He offers her an understanding glance and some booze. "Well, if anyone asks, I'll be at the after party," she states after taking a sip.

At Tyler's place, Caroline was prepping for the after party when Tyler showed up. Tyler and Caroline danced their last dance, and he thought he could sneak out before anyone saw him. Klaus was on the porch waiting to ask if it was worth it to give Caroline the night of her dreams. In the shared interest of not ruining Caroline's evening, Klaus gave Tyler a five-second head start.

In She's Come Undone, Caroline first appears in Elena's imagination that Damon made Elena to see in order to turn her humanity back on. Caroline is asking her to help her with her valedictorian speech as they walk towards Damon.

Later, Caroline confronts Stefan about torturing Elena, telling him that she wants to see her. Caroline is not happy about the way Stefan and Damon want to deal with Elena, so she asks Stefan to let her talk to Elena. She is convinced that Elena can't hurt her because she hasn't fed for days and she's weak. In the cellar, where Elena is kept, Stefan wishes Caroline good luck and then he leaves them alone. Caroline gives Elena small bottle of vervain-free blood, which Elena accepts and quickly drinks.

Caroline tells Elena that she doesn't agree with Salvatore brothers torturing her. Of course, she wants Elena to turn her emotions back on, but she thinks that they shouldn't make her suffer. She tells Elena that this emotionless version of her is not who she is. Elena asks Caroline: " What makes you such an expert on who I am?" while playing with the empty bottle. " Because we've been friends for ever," in Caroline's answer. When Elena tells her that she should move on, Caroline grabs the rotting bottle, saying that she's not giving up on Elena.

Elena is mocking Caroline about both, Tyler and Klaus, slipped town because of Caroline's clinginess and about graduation. Elena says that Caroline will look pathetic in gown and cap, while her mother will be pretending how happy she is. Because Caroline cannot stand Elena's mocking anymore, she stands up to leave, but Elena attack her from behind. Caroline snaps Elena's neck. When Stefan comes to check up on them, she tells him to do whatever they need to do.

Caroline is still at Salvatore's boarding house as she calls Bonnie. Matt comes to visit her and Caroline admits that she can't stand Elena's screaming. She also tells Matt, that she'd ordered him, herself and Elena caps and gowns. " What the hell is she doing here?" Caroline asks Matt when they see Rebekah coming over. She wants Rebekah to leave, but the Original tells her that Matt is falling classes she she's going to help him. Caroline is surprised by this and leaves to get her study guides.

At the driveway, she is surprised by Klaus showing up. They go on a walk and talk about his departure from Mystic Falls. Klaus asks her to come to New Orleans with him, asking her what is she afraid of. Caroline answers that she's afraid of him. As they continue the conversation, it is revealed that Klaus is Silas. Then he stabs her and she passes out.

When she wakes up in the woods, she runs towards the boarding house, where she runs into Matt, who is also revealed as Silas. He continues to haunt her in Klaus' body and in his own body as she runs to her car and calls her mom to stay at home and don't let anyone inside. As Caroline gets home, she is calling Bonnie and Liz asks her what is going on. Because she doesn't trust her, she asks her not to come any closer, " I don't know if it's really you," Caroline says. Caroline calls her on the phone and her mom's phone start to ring.

Bonnie comes to Forbes house and Caroline thinks that Bonnie is Silas, but Bonnie sees Caroline's mother is Silas and opens the locked door with magic. Bonnie asks Silas where is Caroline's mother and his answer is that she is where Caroline has left her. Caroline runs to living room, where she finds her mother lying on the floor. Because her mom is dying, she grabs first aid kit and pulls out a syringe, which she stabs into her neck and takes some of her blood and then she injects the blood into Elizabeth's heart, but her mother isn't waking up and Caroline is crying and begging her to come back. Then, Caroline's mom comes back.

In The Walking Dead, Caroline had Elena helping her out with graduation announcements and she was completely against the idea of her killing Katherine.

Elena had informed Caroline that she wouldn't apologize for all the horrible things she did to her to her because then she'd have to feel bad about every thing she'd done when her humanity was off. Then for most of the episode, Silas pretended to be Caroline so that he could find Bonnie. He had compelled her to cut her wrists. Later, Rebekah had found her. Matt and Rebekah tried to get her to stop but she wouldn't listen. Matt called Damon and gave him the update on Silas and Caroline. Caroline was still determined to cut off her wrists -- until Rebekah smacked her back to her senses. "BITCH!" Caroline said. "There is the Caroline I know and loathe," Rebekah said.

InGraduation, Caroline talks to Bonnie saying that everyone should be present in the Graduation event. Caroline calls Klaus asking him to return to save Damon but does not respond. Caroline graduating with others.

Later Caroline, Elena and Stefan are attacked by the 12 witches that Caroline killed, but Klaus arrives and saves her and the others.

In the evening Klaus returns with Caroline and shows the invitation that she had sent for him. Klaus says he has a gift for her he thought give you a first class ticket to New Orleans but better would give something he knows she will accept and is Tyler's return to Mystic Falls. He says to her "He's your first love, I intend to be your last however long it takes" and then kisses her on the cheek. She leaves with Klaus, arm in arm, then he says "Let's get out of here, before twelve angry hybrids decide to pick a fight." He then escorts her home.

In I Know What You Did Last Summer, Caroline is finishing packing up things she will take to Whitmore College, showing excitement about sharing a dorm room with Elena and speaking on the phone with Tyler.

She is also preparing everything for his arrival; since she assumes he will soon join them at college. Once they reach their dorm room and begin unpacking, they meet their new roommate Megan. This unexpected roommate bothers Caroline, since they were expecting Bonnie to be their roommate. Caroline later panics that Megan knows that they are vampires, when she has some of Megan's "protein water" that is laced with vervain. Caroline and Elena go to a party they were invited to, earlier by Jesse, and after not being able to enter the house unless invited, Elena receives a call from Megan who is screaming down the phone at them to help her. Elena and Caroline seem worried, but are unable to help her as she is still inside. Megan is thrown through a second floor window and lands right in front of them, dead. Upon inspection, they realize that she has a bite mark on her neck; there is another vampire at Whitmore College. Later, Caroline receives a voice mail from Tyler which tells her that he can't return to her because he is still helping a pack of wolves in Tennessee and she begins to cry sadly.

In True Lies, Caroline and Elena talk about the tribute the college students pay to Megan. She believes they are very dramatic. Elena asks her for Tyler to which she replies that he has deferring from enrolling and deferring from returning her phone calls, so she's deferring from having sex with him ever again. Elena tells her that Megan's death was dictated as a suicide and that the person who gave the dictum is covering about vampires, she also explains that this person is Professor Wes Maxfield and she changed some of their classes in order to be in the classes of that teacher.

Caroline at first didn't agree, because she wanted to be in intro to communication, get drunk and make bad decisions about boys, but Elena convinces her, saying that in any case they will have lots of fun.

They arrive to the classroom of Micro Biology and meet Jesse, who immediately puts his attention on Caroline and asks her how she, who is only freshman is in that class, to which Caroline answers that she loves Micro Biology and that it is her favorite biology. Jesse asks if she's going to the bonfire in the night and Elena tells him that Caroline will be there.

At that time the teacher Wes Maxfield enters and starts his class. Elena tells Caroline that Jesse is cute, interested and most importantly, unlike Tyler, he's there. They continue talking, but are disrupted by the teacher and when they can't answer his questions, he kicks them out, as he knows exactly they are freshman and have no place in this class.

Later, Caroline is seen in a towel and Damon enters her room asking for Elena to which she responds that Elena might be at the bonfire, trying to find out more about Maxfield. Damon tells her that Silas is with Elena, posing as Stefan. Caroline then tells him about Elena's sense of foreboding regarding Stefan. Damon tells Caroline to get dressed so they can go look for Elena.

Elena and Jesse are talking when Damon arrives and hits Jesse, believing that he is working for Silas. Jesse faints and Caroline enters, upset with Damon for knocking Jesse out.

Later, Caroline puts ice on Jesse's face to help with his inflammation and apologizes for Damon's behavior, to which Jesse responds that it got them alone together and that's a win.

He begins to flirt with her, but Caroline tells him she has a boyfriend. Jesse asks where is he, to which she responds he's supposed to be there at College with her and that he deferred a semester. They have a long conversation and she continues to hold the ice on his face.

The next day, Caroline says goodbye to Elena because Elena goes in search of Stefan. She also has learned of the death of Bonnie's father and tells Elena to let her know when she hears from Bonnie.

In For Whom the Bell Tolls, Caroline is talking on the phone with Elena about Stefan and his loss of memory, Caroline tells her that she is studying hard to learn more about it and also to try to impress Dr. Maxfield, so she can get closer to him and find out why he covered up their roommate's murder by a vampire, and it's also possible that she has a study buddy, Jesse.

Caroline invited Jesse to the traditional Remembrance Day to honor the dead in Mystic Falls, they begin to study together. Jesse asks why she invited him, to which she replies that it's because he likes her, Jesse distracts her and takes the opportunity to kiss her, he then tells her he's sorry and they continue studying.

Later Caroline meets with Silas, disguised as Stefan, and he immediately recognizes her because he has seen photographs of her and believes she is much hotter in person, at the time Jesse arrives and Caroline tells him to leave her alone with Stefan. Stefan tells Jesse that he is hungry and he can smell his arm is bleeding, Caroline compels Jesse to hide. Caroline talks to Stefan and he asks if she has blood bags, Caroline nods and tells him to follow her and they will go to look for them but when she turns around, Stefan disappears.

Caroline finds Stefan attacking Jesse in the Crypt and she stops him, Stefan tells her that he has to go and he leaves the crypt. Jesse is bleeding and Caroline gives him her blood to heal him.

The next day, Caroline finds Stefan in the crypt and she is very sad because she has learned about the death of Bonnie, Stefan asks what happened to Bonnie but she says she doesn't want to talk about it because she doesn't want to cry, as she believes she will never stop. She tells him the only thing she feels is sadness and anger but Stefan then interrupts and says that she has him, he will always be there for her as she is always there for him, then he takes her hand.

Caroline, Elena, Damon and Matt later attend a funeral in Bonnie's honor with Jeremy. Caroline carries her cheerleading pom poms and cries inconsolably. Bonnie is speaking to her from the Other Side when Tyler suddenly appears. Caroline is happy and runs to hug him.

In Monster's Ball, Caroline is in college with Tyler. They are seen kissing and talking about her plans for Tyler at college. She adds that he is escorting her to the Whitmore historical ball and that they will dress as Bonnie and Clyde.

Caroline and Tyler arrive to the costume ball. They're talking when Stefan arrives, inviting Caroline to dance which she accepts. Later, Caroline and Tyler are dancing when she invites him to look elsewhere, but Tyler responds with negativity and she says she's just happy to have him by her side.

Tyler stands alone on the stairs when Caroline arrives. He tells her that he can't be in college with her to which she replies that she understands and apologizes for having pressed him, but Tyler isn't only talking about college. The reason he returned is to say goodbye to her because he seeks revenge against Klaus for what he did to his mother and that he can't be with her because he feels like they're only together because Klaus granted them permission to be together.

Caroline is annoyed by this and leaves.

Later, Caroline returned to the dorm room where Tyler is packing his things. She asks to him not leave her, to stay with her, but he tells her that he can't. Caroline tells him that if he leaves, they break up definitely. Tyler takes the decision to abandon her although seemingly it isn't an easy decision for him, leaving Caroline shattered and sadly crying.

In Handle with Care, Caroline enters to her room in the college and meets with who she thinks is Elena fresh out of the shower, she tells her that she doesn't want to know if Tyler called, and they have to finish packing her things to leave college for the threats of professor Maxfield, Caroline realizes that Elena has no idea what she's talking about, then she takes her neck because she's actually Katherine not Elena. Katherine says that she needs a place to live, Caroline at first says no but Katherine tells her that she can help with the professor Maxfield and Caroline accepts.

Later, Professor Maxfield is in his laboratory conducting experiments with vampire blood. Caroline appears and Katherine takes the opportunity to inject a substance into his neck, which makes him faint. Caroline and Katherine planned drain the vervain out of his system to compel him to tell them everything he knows about vampires, Katherine takes over and begins to drain blood from the professor, he tells them that the secret society planned to invite Elena to belong the group but because of his suspicions that she was a vampire, they desisted, Katherine then takes the decision to impersonate Elena and Caroline stays with the professor.

Caroline is left alone with the professor and after that she has drained all the vervain in his system starts to question him about the secret society, he says the society is called Augustine, and how he became a member and that there is a vampire named Augustine who actually killed Megan, Diane Freeman then comes and Caroline compels him to forget everything that happened and everything that he knows about Elena and her, Caroline then leaves the laboratory.

In Death and the Maiden, Caroline is at Whitmore College leaving a voice message to Jesse when she meets Nadia, they are talking and then comes Katherine, Nadia tries to tell Caroline that Katherine is her mother, but Katherine interrupts her and doesn't permit, Caroline leaves and leaves them alone.

Later Caroline interrupts the conversation between Nadia and Katherine and takes Katherine to the Salvatore mansion, since Qetsiyah needs her to perform the spell to resurrect Bonnie.

When Katherine is trying to clean her blood after being cut by Qetsiyah in her hand, Caroline offers her blood to cure Katherine, but Katherine can't drink vampire's blood. Caroline is present in the moment that Bonnie is resurrected, she is very happy and immediately reminds Bonnie will be her roommate in college.

Later in the college Caroline is preparing her room for Bonnie too, then Katherine arrives and understands that she has to go. When Nadia comes and starts talking to Katherine, Caroline discovers that Nadia is the daughter of Katherine and she is surprised about that.

In Dead Man on Campus, Caroline and Elena are organizing a party at the University for the return of Bonnie and for all the good events recently as Silas is dead. They are very excited about this party until Caroline gets a call from Jesse, he tells her that he needs her immediately in his room, Caroline comes immediately to find Jesse attacking Aaron, she stops him and realizes that Jesse has been turned into a vampire.

Later Jesse tells Caroline everything that Wes made to ​​him, Caroline and Elena proposed to help Jesse in his new vampire life and teach him about his new skills.

At the party, Caroline talks to Elena about Damon, Elena tells to her that Damon is with Wes questioning him about his experiments, Caroline assures Elena that Damon is going kill to Wes, Elena disagrees but Caroline takes the opposite.

Later at the party Caroline is dancing with Jesse, they are talking about the last time that he kissed her, when Caroline takes the initiative and kisses him, they kiss passionately but Jesse bites her, she is surprised by this and Jesse leaves the party, leaving Caroline puzzled.

Caroline arrives at the laboratory of professor Maxfield and finds Jesse on the floor because he has received a stake through his heart by Elena because he was attacking Damon, Caroline is very sad about this and begs him to resist but Jesse dies in her arms, she is very upset with Elena for this.

Later Caroline is talking with Elena and she apologizes to her, Caroline tells Elena that being with Damon has changed her and that the day that she stops telling the truth about how she thinks about Damon, that will be the day they stop being best friends.

In The Cell, Katherine calls Caroline to ask for her help since she overheard some of Stefan's PTSD, Caroline arrives with the safe where Stefan was locked up for 3 months, she has the idea of ​​putting him back in his box but Stefan is terrified by this.

Caroline is reading a book in search for a help but it wasn't working very well, Stefan was still freaking out and Katherine was questioning whether or not Caroline and Stefan had ever hooked up.

Katherine had the idea of shutting herself in the box with him to help, meantime Caroline watched them. When Katherine and Stefan are getting closer and seemed like they were going to kiss, Caroline felt the need to open the box because she thought it was too quiet. Stefan got out of the box and he hinted to her that all was well and that it had worked, Caroline hugged him very happy.

At the Salvatore's house, Caroline is trying to move the safe all by herself. She yells for Stefan to help but he's cleaning up the room he tore up earlier. After Caroline heard when Stefan and Katherine are kissing and she leaves a message to Elena to call immediately.

In 500 Years of Solitude, Caroline is very excited about the break up between Damon and Elena. She and Bonnie prepared a breakfast break for Elena but then receive a call from Stefan who informs them that Katherine is dying.

Later in the Salvatores' house, Caroline and the others are celebrating the imminent death of Katherine, when Nadia appears, she is looking for help to carry out a plan to save Katherine's life but nobody wants to help, so she threats them telling that she has kidnapped Matt who is locked in the safe where Stefan was.

Caroline, Bonnie, and Jeremy are looking for Matt but Caroline is worried about the issue of Stefan having sex with Katherine, then she finds out that Bonnie has had sex with Jeremy and she is excited about the idea, Jeremy and Bonnie are uncomfortable with the conversation and decide to separate and leave Caroline alone.

Later in the forest, she continues to search for Matt and then Klaus appears, she is shocked but she behaves in an unfriendly way towards him. But Klaus keeps following her, he tells her that he has returned about the news about Katherine but Caroline isn't interested in the conversation because she has to keep looking for Matt and moves away with her vampire speed but Klaus returns to follow her. Klaus stops her and talks about Tyler, but knowing that Caroline cares for Tyler he tells her that he has decided not to kill him, also tells her that he has decided to abandon his revenge with Katherine just for her.

Klaus and Caroline talk and Caroline asks why these decisions and Klaus says that the only thing he wants is a confession, Caroline tells him that she has done nothing but he wants her to be honest with him about her feelings for him, Klaus tells her that if she is honest with him, he will leave and never return to Mystic Falls. Caroline makes him promise to never return and he does. Caroline goes on the defensive, saying that she's at college and planning a life for herself, and none of her dreams involve Klaus in the least.

Klaus understands, but counters that she is still afraid of him. Caroline elaborates that she thinks it is wrong to feel this way, but finally gives into Klaus's demands and initiates a kiss. They have sex. Later in the evening Caroline, returns to the Salvatore house a little dirty, pulls leaves out of her hair. Jeremy, Bonnie and Matt have already returned and she tells them that she was lost, Bonnie begins to see some familiar faces from the Other Side: Vicki and Alaric. Then Tyler appears and just says hi to him.

In The Devil Inside, Caroline is cleaning his room in the college and then enters Aaron asking for Elena, Caroline tells him that Elena isn't there but if he wants he can leave a message for her. Aaron leaves the message and then leaves the room.

Caroline and Stefan are talking on the cell about Damon and Elena because Stefan wants to help them to reconcile, Stefan wants Caroline's help but initially she refuses then Caroline feels guilty about sleeping with Klaus and for this reason she agrees to help Stefan with Damon and Elena relationship. As they find out that Elena doesn't answer Damon's calls she tries to find her herself, with no luck.

Later Caroline and Stefan arrive at the bar where Damon is, and Stefan tells him that she wants to help, Damon is surprised because he knows that Caroline hates him and in the end Damon tells Caroline that he doesn't need her help, so Stefan decides that they must better try with Elena again.

As Matt throws a welcome party for Tyler Caroline is there and meets Katherine in Elena's body. She calls Damon to come to the party so he could fix thing with Elena. She thinks that this is Elena and tells her that she did a bad thing and confesses about her affair with Klaus. Katherine pretends to care so that she would not understand that Elena is gone, but it is annoying her. When Katherine sees Tyler standing behind Caroline she takes opportunity to get rid off her and makes sure Tyler knows that Caroline slept with Klaus. Then Katherine leaves as Caroline is distracted by Tyler's reaction. She goes after him to ask his forgiveness and to explain , but he is furious with her and asks her to leave. She refuses but then Tyler threatens her with starting to turn into his wolf form. Stefan finds them and protects Caroline from the apparent attack of Tyler, Tyler tells Stefan that Caroline slept with Klaus, Stefan looks surprised at her and Caroline is embarrassed and leaves, Stefan hits Tyler for hurting Caroline saying that even when he is drunk she didn't deserve this behavior.

Later Caroline is in the Salvatore house, Stefan arrives and sits down to talk to her telling her that he had been looking for her everywhere, Caroline tells him that he is her friend and she needs to hear what he really thinks about her, but Stefan asks: "When you found out, about me and Katherine. What was your first thought?" She then replies:"Honestly, that..ugh." Stefan then answers:" See, and if you held that against me,you wouldn't been sitting here right now with me ,would you?" And then he starts joking, making Caroline smile, he also looks at her with a tender smile.

In Total Eclipse of the Heart, Caroline, Bonnie and Katherine who is still posing as Elena, attend college classes, they walks into a classroom and Caroline is talking about a fresh start in her life as single. Caroline decides to move on from her relationships with Tyler and Klaus and asks Bonnie and Elena to attend Bitter Ball with her. she tells Bonnie to assist without the company of Jeremy what Bonnie accepts, the three agree to attend the dance.

When Katherine asks her advice about earrings to wear at the party, she tells her that she doesn't have to pretend with her because she knows that she is on edge because of the whole Tyler-Klaus thing and that she knows that she must be sad over her break up with Damon and that she doesn't have to come to the party if she doesn't want to. At that time, Katherine gets a call from Stefan and decides to invite him, Caroline looks at her curiously.

At the Bitter Ball, Katherine and Caroline come to dance, then Stefan appears and Katherine invites him to dance. They are dancing and talking but Caroline interrupts them and Caroline tells him that Katherine promised to join her at the shredding station, Stefan agrees, so she and Katherine leave him alone. When they arrive at the shredding station, she pulls Katherine aside and destroys pictures of herself with Tyler and also the picture that Klaus drew for her, she says that she is making a decision and that these relationships are over. She advises Katherine to slow down her relationship with Stefan, because she thinks that perhaps she is just feeling bored or nostalgic and lonely and she will do the same,when Katherine seems bothered, Caroline tells her to forget everything she said, Katherine agrees and leaves. She arrives where Stefan is and asks him why he hasn't even told Elena what he has come to tell her, Stefan thinks she was listening to their conversation but she tells him that he came to the dance for his own free will and because something happening. Stefan tells her that Damon fell off the deep end and that he killed Aaron and as he saw Elena being happy, he couldn't tell her.

When Damon arrives with Bonnie and informs them that he has Jeremy as hostage and that if Bonnie doesn't help him to get a witch, Enzo will kill Jeremy. Caroline helps Bonnie to convince Liv, a witch, to help them by showing Liv that supernaturals exist. She, Damon and Bonnie accompany Liv to do the spell for the location of Doctor Wes and so to save Jeremy, when Liv fails doing the spell, Damon gives Enzo the permission to kill Jeremy, Caroline unsuccessfully tries to make him change his mind about hurting Jeremy. Later, Stefan and Katherine are embracing in the room of the college, Caroline arrives and interrupts them, Stefan and Caroline stare at each other.

In No Exit, Caroline is helping Stefan to find Damon and she arrives to the Salvatore's house, where is Stefan, they are following the traces left by Damon, killing vampires and tearing their heads. Stefan feels guilty for letting Damon go, but Caroline tries to cheer him up, saying that it isn't his fault and that no one could've stopped Damon from going after Wes the other night, Stefan says her that he has to find Damon.

They are talking and then arrives Katherine that is still in possession of Elena's body, she offers to accompany Stefan to find Damon, Caroline is surprised to see her but Katherine tells her that Stefan is helping her with studies. In that moment Caroline's phone rings.

She answers and is Tyler asking her for Matt, because he hadn't heard from him and he tells her that Nadia has been compelling him to forget things. Caroline tells him that she will go to his home but Tyler disagrees, anyway Caroline says him that she thinks that they can figure that out together, she hangs up the phone. Katherine tells Caroline to go with her but Caroline disagrees telling her that she will deal with Damon. Katherine says that she will go to get some clothes and left them, Stefan reminds Caroline that Tyler hates her, giving to understand that she should not go to his house, Caroline tells him that everything will be fine and that they both have weird ex-friend situations, because of Tyler and Elena. Stefan tells her that he and Elena are just friends and that he only helped her with her ​​studies and that in the trip, whatever she's feeling, he is sure that he will be able to figure it out.

Caroline is sitting in the Lockwood's house, Tyler brings her a cup of coffee and Caroline says that she usually takes it with a little more awkward silence, they smile and he says to her that she doesn't take anything with silence. She asks him if Matt is missing and Tyler says that, he just hasn't been home for two days and he's not answering his phone. At that moment arrives Matt, he is surprised to see Caroline in the house, then Nadia appears in the front door, but she's barred from entering the house without permission, Matt then allowed her to enter.

Matt pours himself a glass of alcohol to explain where he has been for the last two days, Caroline doesn't believe his explanations and she attempts to find out if Nadia is compelling him on, she gets upset to see that Matt doesn't answer the truth, she reminds him when Nadia buried him alive.

Nadia interrupts and reminds Caroline that everyone knows that she isn't winning friends with her romantic choices, referring to Klaus, Tyler leaves the room upset and Caroline follows him, Caroline tells him that Nadia is just trying to get under their skin to distract them but Tyler tells her that what Matt did is easier to believe than other things that have happened, referring to her and Klaus having sex, Tyler ends the conversation and leaves the house through the front door.

Nadia goes to leave the Lockwood house, but Caroline blocks her exit way since Matt sent a message asking for her help, Matt doesn't remember anything and Caroline realizes that he is being compelled by Nadia, Nadia confirms this and Caroline uses her vampire speed out and pushes Nadia up against the wall, choking her but Nadia fights back, forcing Caroline against the wall instead, suddenly, Tyler comes into the house and pulls Nadia off from Caroline. He gets her down onto the ground and holds her down, they wrestle around on the ground. Tyler starts snipping at her with his fangs ejected. She finally punches him in the face and speeds out of the house, Caroline looks surprised at Tyler.

Later, Tyler is picking up some papers that Nadia and Matt spilled on the floor, Caroline arrives and tells him that the only thing that Matt remembers is that he and Nadia slept together. Tyler stands up and they make eye contact, Caroline gives him a half smile, she is turning to leave but Tyler tells her that he never said sorry and that there are no excuses for that. Caroline tells him, that they can get past this together and that she just wants them to be good again, but Tyler clarifies that he still hasn't got over what she did with Klaus and that the idea about them being good, it's not gonna happen, Caroline tells him that she understands and she leaves.

Later, at the Salvatore's house, Caroline is standing in front of the fireplace, and Stefan arrives, Stefan asks her when she got there, she shakes a glass a little bit, causing the ice cubes to jingle, telling him that about one and half of these ago. Caroline tells him, that she knew that the Klaus thing was gonna come with consequences and that now she just have to deal with it and learn from her mistakes. She tells him that Nadia's been compelling Matt to forget things, and Caroline shows Stefan Matt's text message, calling for help with a K, she takes the phone back and they start talking about the strange behavior of Elena, Stefan tells her that Elena kissed him, they begin to realize all actions that Elena has been doing lately and then between the two realize that Katherine has actually possessed the body of Elena.

In Gone Girl, Caroline is in the Salvatore house with Tyler, Matt and on the phone with Jeremy and Bonnie. They're talking about Katherine possessing Elena's body and all the things that she did to hurt them supplanting Elena and they remember that because of Katherine,Tyler found out about Klaus and Caroline sex. Then Stefan arrives and begin to looking for a solution on how to draw her to them and so to stab her with the Traveler knife. Caroline says that Katherine going to see a sneak attack from a mile away and that they've got to get her to come to them, get her guard down, corner her, Caroline also says that they've got to invite her to something that Elena can't say no to. Caroline calls Katherine and tells her that they have to prepare a birthday party for Bonnie, Katherine said that she had to make arrangements for Aaron's funeral, which trumps a birthday, Caroline gives up and hangs disappointed.

Later, Caroline is talking to Stefan about that they have lost their hopes of seeing Elena again and that they also blew their only advantage. At that moment, Damon who is in the cell says that the solution can be a locator spell.

Caroline reaches the cell where Damon is enclosed to replace Tyler in caring for Damon, she finds to Tyler lying on the floor, Caroline asks what happened to him and he tells her that Damon attacked him. Later, Caroline is with the others in the room of the Salvatore house as they have to Nadia dying there, they're hoping that Katherine appears.

When Katherine appears, she says goodbye to Nadia at death, Katherine tries to escape but Damon doesn't allow her, she starts to guess who is going to kill her and tells Caroline that she doesn't worried about her killing her, because the two know that Caroline is better since she is a vampire, Caroline says goodbye to Katherine.

After Katherine's death, Caroline is with Tyler, she tells him that despite everything, she feels sad about her death, Tyler says that she always sees the good in people, referring to Klaus, Caroline tells him she saw the good in Klaus and that she is a vampire with the same impulses as him, so she is allowed to make some mistakes along the way. That she slept with Klaus after Tyler walked away from her, that she don't need to be hearing about it every five seconds. So he just can get over it or get out of her life but she is done feeling guilty, Caroline leaves, leaving Tyler perplexed.

In While You Were Sleeping, Caroline is searching for a cure for the Ripper Virus when she comes across Wes' recording about using the werewolf venom from Nadia's bite. She is surprised by Enzo who appears in the laboratory, he says her that he is there for the same reason that her are, he want the vampire-feeding virus out of their lives. Caroline teases him saying he just wants to get to Damon because killing innocent people not as much fun when he is alone, Enzo tells her that Damon mentioned that she get a little judgy and that he also said that her had a thing for accents. Caroline gets upset and tries to leave the lab but Enzo stops her telling her that he has the antidote.

She calls Stefan and tells him that the virus that have Damon and Elena isn't the same virus, Caroline says that Wes was working on the next phase of the virus that when Nadia was sick, he was experimenting on her blood and he figured out a way to extract werewolf venom from her blood and put it in the virus. She also says that has a antidote, that just requires he to come meet with her and that she will send a text to him with the address, Stefan tells her that she could just bring it over there but Caroline tells him she can't, Stefan refuses to go without knowing what is really happening and Caroline finally tells him that the travelers don't want anyone to know what they're up to referring to the witch, Stefan finally agrees.

Stefan finally meets with Caroline, they arrive at some abandoned train station, they're talking about Damon and Elena and as Damon is going to tell her that he killed Aaron, Enzo then arrives and interrupts them. Caroline asks him where is the antidote and Enzo nods and a group of travelers disperse through the stockyard. One particular woman walks right over to Caroline and Stefan, she is Sloan. Stefan ask to her that she have the antidote to the ripper virus, and she answer that yes thanks to Enzo. Enzo tells them that Wes was experimenting with him and so discovered the antidote, Caroline ask what does that have to do with them, Sloan say that when Wes died, the travelers took it. And seeing as Elena is valuable for them, they are in the process of using Wes' resources to find a cure for her virus, she also says that them have to find something, Stefan ask what do they need and Sloan say another one of him. Enzo tells to Stefan and Caroline that they will find another doppelgänger of Stefan and that he don't know the traveler lore, he also says that the last remaining pair of doppelgängers are special. Caroline asks what he mean by "special" but Sloan interrupts telling her that it is none of their business. Enzo anyway replied her talking about Markos, the leader of travelers, he says them that Markos wants the blood from the last remaining pair of doppelgängers, Stefan and Elena, they need to use Stefan to find his doppelgänger and then kill him. Caroline and Stefan are talking privately as they walk to a separate section, where Sloan and the other travelers are. Caroline is worried about Stefan because he could lose his memory again, she is willing to join him and Enzo in a fight against the travelers to protect him, Stefan tells her that he will be fine and that he would do it for she too but Caroline tells him that if they do fry his brain then she will kill them, Stefan smiles and tells her that when she'll spiral out of control about killing them she can do him a favor, that is she remind him that they were friends, Caroline smiles to him. At that moment appears Sloan and Enzo to do the spell, Enzo says that will take care of the antidote for Elena and Damon, one of the travelers comes behind Enzo and hands him the serum, Enzo invite to Caroline to join him but she stays with Stefan while he goes through the process of "mind searching" for the doppelgänger. Later, the travelers continue to chant while they keep attempting to link Stefan to his doppelgänger counterpart and Caroline is worried for him, Sloan sees a mental image of the doppelgänger, Caroline tries to make her stop because Stefan is suffering and they have already found the doppelgänger but Sloan ignores her, Caroline is fed up of seeing Stefan suffer and she comes behind Sloan and holds a knife against her throat, Sloan tells her that the if she hurts her, the travelers are going to kill her but Caroline says that she tell them to stop and that there's a way they can all get what they want. Later, she's with Stefan waiting for him to wake up, when he wake up Stefan teases her calling her "Rebekah" and she cares for him, then he call her "Lexi" and she realizes it's a joke, Stefan asks her if the spell worked and then arrives Enzo, he thanks her for her call and says it's time to go, Stefan ask her what is happening and Caroline says as Sloan was going to fry his brain to kill his doppelgänger and that she wasn't about to let that happen, so she have volunteered to help Enzo deal with it, that mean kill him. Stefan disagree on that but then she tells him but Caroline tells him that they only want one doppelgänger alive, so is Stefan or the other. Stefan then decides to accompany her but Enzo interrupts them telling that he can't because the travelers still need him, Caroline says him that she will be fine and that he would do the same for her, Stefan tells her that he don't trust in Enzo and Caroline says that don't worry because she don't trust in Enzo too and that she will be safe, she promise that to him, she goes downstairs and Enzo extends his hand to help her but she ignores him, Enzo says goodbye to Stefan with a wave and goes with Caroline leaving Stefan worried.

In Rescue Me, Caroline and Enzo are at an Atlanta diner when her phone starts buzzing on the table but before she can pick it up, Enzo snatches it from her and he talks with Sloan, she gives the doppelgänger's name and whereabouts, Caroline hears their conversation and she isn't happy that Sloan is still using to Stefan and frying his brain and jerks the phone from Enzo's hand, she threat to Sloan to kill her if she do that again, Caroline hangs up the phone and flings it across the booth, Enzo makes fun of her and call her "perky, blonde angel of death.".

Caroline signs in at the hospital reception and she goes where Enzo is, she tells him that the receptionist doesn't know Tom personally, but that she compelled her to call someone who does, she sits besides him and they wait for someone to come speak with them. Enzo just stares at her until Caroline pulls out a magazine and starts reading it. Enzo asks why she's avoiding him, he reminds her that he delivered the cure and Caroline says she doesn't trust him. She asks why he's there and he says that he needs a new murder buddy since Damon is doing better, then he tells her that he's joking. Caroline is clearly not interested in speaking with him any further, so Enzo picks up his own magazine and starts reading from it, he flirts with her and Caroline concludes that the only reason for that Enzo is there, is she, he tells her that Damon says he's her type and tells her she reminds her of someone; Maggie that worked for the Augustines, Caroline teases him but he tells to her that Maggie reminded him that he's a good guy, Caroline seemed surprised by his answer, but before she can retort, a doctor comes to talk to them, he tells them that Tom has disappeared four months ago, Enzo and Caroline look at each other surprised.

Caroline calls to Sloan and tells her the info is bad. She asks for Stefan and she tells him that Tom has been gone for months. She asks if he saw anything else and he tells her that he blacked out after the spell. Sloan says they need to go deeper and Caroline says he's seeing old memories but then Sloan starts the spell again, despite Caroline's concerns, Sloan goes back into Stefan's head to get more information Caroline stays on the phone and tries to help him, Enzo listens with interest. Caroline is desperate to hear screaming Stefan and she begs to him to say something to her and finally he gives her Hazel's address and describes her.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Caroline Elizabeth Forbes-Salvatore is a vampire and one of the main female characters on The Vampire Diaries. Caroline is the daughter of William Forbes II and Sheriff Elizabeth Forbes, the wife of the late Stefan Salvatore and the sister-in-law of Damon Salvatore and Elena Gilbert.

# data[].attributes.headline
The brothers Undying Love for each other

# data[].attributes.subject
The brothers Undying Love for each other